Chapter 19
The subject of this chapter is two
banquets at the second advent. The outline is threefold, there are three
paragraphs in this chapter. The first paragraph deals with the marriage supper
of the Lamb which is a banquet of blessing, verses 1-9. The second paragraph
deals with the second advent of Christ, verses 10-14.
The
third paragraph deals with the supper of the great God, a judgment banquet,
verses 15-21.
The supper of blessing or the
marriage supper of the Lamb begins in verses 1-3 begins with a celebration in
heaven over the judgment of ecumenical religion, the subject of chapters 18 and
19. The celebration in heaven begins with a shout of heavenly praise in verse
1.
There are two words in the King
James version which do not appear in the original manuscripts; the words “honour”
and “Lord” at the end of the verse. The time of the victory shout is given
first with a prepositional phrase, meta plus the accusative plural
of the immediate demonstrative o(utoj, “After these things.” The
word “and” in the KJV is not found here either.
The prepositional phrase indicates the sequence of time, after the
administration of the judgment against ecumenical religion. So after the
administration of this judgment we now move on to the celebration in heaven.
Heaven is always a place of great
happiness and celebration, a place of tranquillity, a place of “no more sorrow,
no more tears, no more pain, no more death.” Immediately after physical death,
whether a believer is a winner or a loser, he goes immediately into the
presence of the Lord. He has an interim body, he recognises all of his friends
who have preceded him into heaven. So it is always a place of great happiness.
So, “after these things” we have John indicating an auditory vision rather than
one by eye, “I heard,” the aorist active indicative of the verb a)kouw. The aorist tense is a constative aorist, it
contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety — the auditory vision. The
active voice: the apostle John as the human writer of the book of Revelation
produces the action under the ministry of God the Holy Spirit. The indicative
mood is the reality of a doctrinal principle: that God in His justice always
rectifies wrongs committed against believers, but the believer must be patient
under the principle of the faith-rest drill.
This anticipates something of the
first two verses in this chapter, and that is the fact that every believer,
sooner or later, is wronged. There are going to be times in your life when you
are absolutely right and someone else is absolutely wrong, or an approximation
of that principle. When that happens you are under great pressure to do the
right things rather than the wrong things yourself. Any time that an individual
is wronged immediately there comes into the soul some form of resentment or
reaction. It is so rare that when we are right we generally make the most of
it! By making the most of it we get up on our self-righteous high horse and
scream “bloody murder.” We are all right, someone else is all wrong! It is a sort
of a refreshing immediate reaction. But the whole thing does not follow suit if
one flunks this test, he is in a state of arrogance immediately. Any time that
you are wronged the procedure is given in the principle of eschatology in this
passage. So you are wronged. Someone has done something to hurt you, to
undercut you, to destroy you, to tear you up, or something of that sort. What
are you going to do about it? The principle is found as a part of the
faith-rest drill in Romans 12:19, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the
Lord.” If you get into motivational evil when you are wronged, which is very
easy, you’ve had it, because revenge or vengeance belongs to the Lord. It does
not belong to us at all, and the reason is because we never have all the facts.
What should we do? Instead of
getting into gate one of cosmic one there are two things that we need to do:
the function of the faith-rest drill, i.e. “Revenge belongs to me, I will
repay, saith the Lord.” That is the first stage of the faith-rest drill.
Secondly, switch over to the rationales. When the Lord says “I will repay” you
have the essence of God rationale, God knows all the facts. Furthermore, the
plan of God rationale. Under the plan of God God handles all of the antagonism,
that is His monopoly. It is a protocol. We leave to God all of the wrongs and
injuries done to us. We leave that in His hands. Of course, we can go to others
as well. The logistical grace rationale: the fact that we have been wronged
doesn’t cut off any support from God. We are not going to be the less for it
because we have been wronged. So the first factor then is to leave the matter
in the Lord’s hands, and that is a matter of the faith-rest drill.
The second function is separation.
Life is too short to fool with that person; move on. There is no justice on
earth regarding these things. You can’t look for justice on earth, you go to a
higher court. That is why we have those three categories of judgment
administered to ecumenical religion.
So this first victory shout
indicates again that God has fulfilled His promise. They had left it in the
hands of the Lord. One thing about imprecatory prayers is that the one who
offers that prayer is not administering the judgment. He is asking the Lord to
do it and the Lord will filter it all out and handle it. With imprecatory
prayers or the faith-rest drill once you put it in the hands of the Lord you
don’t fool around with it any more. You therefore replace your disturbed and
upset condition with tranquillity knowing that in the Lord’s time, which is far
better than our timing, the Lord will take care of it one way or another.
In verse 1 and in verse 3 we are
going to find a lot of people rejoicing in heaven because they did not try to
take revenge. They left the matter in the Lord’s hands and they get the
announcement of the judgment, and having left it in the Lord’s hands they
simply express their own +H and their own wisdom in not trying to personally
get revenge. The principle of rejoicing in heaven is a principle that applies
to us on earth: the happiest people in the world and the best adjusted people
in the world are the people who do not seek revenge, who do not take matters
into their own hands. God in His justice rectifies wrong provided that you do
not interfere with divine justice. Interfering with divine justice is simply
taking matters into your own hands.
First of all we hear the first
chorus of the hymn of praise. It begins with the comparative particle w(j, and with it, fwnh, “what sounded like.” It is
an idiom. We have fwnh as
the accusative singular direct object of a)kouw,
and with it we have the adjective megaj,
which translated in its true idiom [not literally], “After these things [after
the administration of these judgments] I heard what sounded like a large
crowd.” That is the way it should be translated. We have a descriptive genitive
for the large crowd: the adjective pollouj followed by the noun o)xloj, “crowd.” This large crowd
is located “in heaven,” e)n plus the locative of o)uranoj, they cannot see what is
going on on earth.
The content of the first shout: God
the Son has just executed one of the greatest judgments of history. He has
administered all three categories of judgment against ecumenical religion and
destroyed it. We have a present active participle from legw and it means to shout. This is the cheering
session. The descriptive present indicates the cheering session. The active
voice: the cheering session of the Tribulational martyrs who produce the action
of the verb. This is a victory cheer. These are the believers who offered the
imprecatory prayers in chapters 6:9-11; 8:4 which were answered in the
administration of the seven bowl judgments. And what did they shout? The King
James version says, “Alleluia,” but that isn’t what they shouted. This is an
unfortunate transliteration. It should be Halleluia. It is actually a
transliteration from the Hebrew: “Hallelujah.” “Hallelu” means praise, and “jah”
means the Lord. So it actually should have been translated “Praise the Lord,”
and the reason they can praise the Lord: It is a great word when you put
matters in the Lord’s hands and the Lord has taken care of the whole matter.
That is why we have this in heaven. Heaven is one place where you can say
“Hallelujah” without being a jackass! So the cheering crowd says, “Praise the
Lord.” These are the shouts of victory as well as expressions of praise. There
is no verb in the Greek but the possessive genitive will act as the verb. The
possessive genitive is qeoj. Translation: “After these
things I heard what sounded like a large crowd in heaven, shouting, Praise the
Lord ..”
Something “belongs to our Lord.” The
word for “our” is the possessive genitive plural from e)gw, all of these are believers, “our Lord.” And what
belongs to our Lord? There are four words here, not three words as in the King
James version. Each of this is connected by kai,
but kai merely is used as a comma
here.
The first is swthria. It often means salvation and it can be salvation
here, but it also means deliverance. Deliverance belongs to our Lord as well as
salvation. When we are talking about entrance into the plan of God it is
salvation; when we are talking about deliverance in phase two then it is phase
two of the plan of God rather than phase one.
Next we have doca, “glory,” a reference to the essence of God as the
source of the divine plan for the human race. What better way to handle your
problems than to put them in the Lord’s hands, “Casting all your cares on him,
for he careth for you.” Emphasis is placed on the believer’s point of reference
here which is the integrity of God, described by the word “glory.”
Finally, there is dunamij which refers to the system, the protocol, “power.”
Whatever the plan of God is for the believer in the Tribulation it includes a
protocol system of some sort. By application, dunamij to us refers to the divine dynasphere.
So we can say, “Deliverance, glory
and power belongs to our God,” or we can translate it, “Salvation, glory and
power belongs to our God.” Both are true. The point is: To which does it refer
here? Probably deliverance because these people were delivered through death.
Translation of verse one: “After
these things [the great judgments of ecumenical religion] I heard what sounded
like a large crowd in heaven, shouting, Praise the Lord; deliverance and glory
and power belong to our God.”
There is no word “Lord” here in the
original manuscript and there is no word “honour.” They are true but they just
don’t happen to be in the text. Deliverance is provided for every believer, any
believer who will use the faith-rest drill. First of all you claim a promise or
promises; secondly, you go to the rationales; from the rationales you come to
your conclusion that the Lord can handle it better than you can. Therefore you
leave it in His hands which gives you instant tranquillity. As a result of this
you have control of your own life and you have a personal sense of destiny
because you are not distracted by the pettiness, by the jealousy, by the
bitterness, by the vindictiveness, by the hatred of other people. So you are
lining up with what God’s plan for your life happens to be, glory. Glory is not
only perfection of divine attributes but glorification of the Lord is
accomplished by doing this.
The word “power” not only refers to
God’s protocol plan but it is a reminder to us that Jesus Christ controls
history. The power of God is infinitely greater than the power of Satan who is
the present ruler of this world. To the believer in the Church Age power is, of
course, the plan of God relating to the divine dynasphere. But the principle
that comes out of this from the eschatological viewpoint is this: Divine
judgment protects the human race from self-destruction. It also protects the
believer from destroying himself through fear, worry and anxiety.
Verse 2, the reason for this victory
shout. We begin with the first of two conjunctions that are similar, o(ti, used this time as causal conjunctions. We
translate it “Because.” With this we have a predicate nominative plural from a)lhqinoj, “truth.” It refers to divine veracity in the
administration of judgments. It also refers to the fact that Bible doctrine
explains the reason for divine judgment such as those we have studied in
chapters 17 & 18. Actually, the explanation deals with the grace of God in
preserving the human race as well as removing the cancer of evil. The second
predicate nominative is dikaioj which, with a)lhqinoj should be translated “true and righteous.” Both of
these are in the plural and although we can’t translate them that way into the
English there is a reason for it. We have an ellipsis here so we insert the
verb e)imi, “true and righteous are.”
Then we have a subject, the nominative plural from krisij with the possessive genitive
from a)utoj, “his judgments.” Translation:
“because his judgments are true and righteous.”
The plural of “righteous” means the
integrity of God. It is in the plural because He has two parts to His
integrity: justice, our point of reference, and perfect righteousness, our
point of blessing. Remember that this is the basis whereby we are sustained in
time. The justice of God has imputed one half of His integrity or His
righteousness to us, perfect righteousness. Therefore justice sends down the
grace pipeline logistical as well as supergrace blessings. “Righteous” here is
in the plural because it covers the entire holiness or integrity of God. Behind
the function of the justice of God is the fact that God is righteous, therefore
He can make no mistakes in the exercise of His judgments. The fact that God
exercised judgment by pain, followed by judgment by death, followed by finesse
judgment indicates that these are perfect judgments. He handled them at the
right time, at the right place, in the right way.
The plural of “true” refers to the
facts of history as they come out of the computer of divine decrees. First of
all, the omniscience of God enters into the computer of the divine decrees all
these facts: every thought, every decision, every action, every motive of every
person and how it relates to all others. And that is true of the Tribulation.
The whole history of the Tribulation is in the computer and it rolls out bit by
bit the function of ecumenical religion, followed by the judgment of ecumenical
religion. The function of ecumenical religion came first in which there was the
torture and the martyrdom of those who were winners. The whole thing rolls out
of the computer and therefore it is in the plural. That is because the word
“true” refers to the facts of history. “Truth,” on the other hand, refers to
the essence of God. The essence of God is truth, God is truth, and what He puts
into the computer from His omniscience in eternity past comes out as true, both
as to sequence and interaction. So there is a difference between true and truth.
The facts of history in any given generation may be evil, they may be good, but
they are true events. Whatever happens in history comes out, and that is true,
so that the doctrine of the Word of God is absolute truth. Since doctrine comes
from God it is truth. Since the facts of history are the results of our
decisions, our motives, our functions, they are true.
The content of divine judgment: we
have the second o(ti introducing the fact of the
three great divine judgments against ecumenical religion of the Tribulation,
“because.” Then we have the aorist active indicative of the verb krinw, “because he has judged.” This is what they are
shouting about. This is a culminative aorist tense, it views the threefold
judgment of ecumenical religion in its entirety but regards it from the
viewpoint of existing results, which includes the perpetuation of the human
race during the course of human history. The active voice: Jesus Christ produces
the action of the verb. The indicative mood is declarative for the three
categories of divine judgment used against ecumenical religion. With this we
have the accusative singular direct object from an adjective and a noun: the
adjective megaj, meaning great, and pornh, “the great whore,” referring to the spiritual
fornication of the religious ecumenical system of the Tribulation. Religion is
the greatest seducer of souls and is one of Satan’s greatest systems. So we
translate: “because his judgments are true and righteous because he has judged
the great prostitute.”
Next we have a rather strange
relative pronoun. It is the qualitative relative pronoun, o(stij which means a special category. It is a relative
pronoun indicating that the prostitute belongs to a special category. “Who” is
the way we will translate it but it should be literally, “who is such a
category as.” Then we have the aorist active indicative of fqeirw which often means to corrupt, here it means here to
seduce, “the great whore who seduced.” The aorist tense is a constative aorist,
it contemplates the action of the evil of ecumenical religion in its entirety.
The active voice: ecumenical religion as the great whore produces the action of
the verb through cosmic evangelism. The indicative mood is declarative for the
eschatological reality of the evil function of ecumenical religion. And who is
the victim? The accusative singular direct object of gh, meaning earth. The means by which it is
accomplished: e)n plus the instrumental from porneia plus the genitive of a)utoj,
“by means of her fornication.” A reference to the function of cosmic evangelism
in the Tribulation.
The reason for the victory
celebration is given in verse two, and the perfection of divine judgment is the
first subject in verse two. We have the causal conjunction o(ti, “Because” followed by two
nominative plurals, both were adjectives used as substantives, “Because true
and righteous.” Then we have an ellipsis using the verb to be, “are his
judgments.” “His judgments” is actually the subject and the others are predicate
nominatives, so it should be translated, “Because his judgments are true and
righteous.” This becomes a very important principle for us. The interesting
thing about these two words in the Greek is the fact that both of them are in
the plural and practically non-translatable into English because of this. The
plural of “righteous” is not translated but it actually refers to the integrity
of God. The reason it is in the plural is because the holiness or the integrity
of God has two attributes: justice and righteousness. Behind the function of
the justice of God is the fact that God is righteous, therefore He cannot make
mistakes in the execution of judgments. The plural of “true” refers to all the
facts of history entered into the computer of divine decrees: the facts of
history as they emanate from the person of God and the printout from the divine
decrees. Hence, “true” is a technical word here referring to the printout from
the divine decrees regarding history. True refers to all the facts of history,
that is why it is in the plural; truth is a reference to two things: the
essence of God and, as the source of the essence of God, Bible doctrine which
is absolute truth. So we have to rightly divide the Word of truth and make a
distinction between two words as they come into the English from the
translation.
“True,” being in the plural here
refers to the printout of history, all the facts of history as they unroll;
truth has to do with Bible doctrine. True refers to the facts of history as
facts, not things that are true but facts that are true. So we have to
distinguish between true and truth. The facts of history in any given
generation may be evil but they are true facts, true events of history. The
doctrine of the Word of God is absolute truth while the facts of history are
both good and evil as true facts. Historically a person may lie but that lie is
still a part of the facts of history and therefore it is true. It is true that
he lied, in other words. It is true that the devil lied in the garden. That is
a fact of history. True is the accuracy of history as it comes from the
computer of divine decrees while truth is an attribute of God, both accurate
and perfect, both infinite and absolute. Truth, then, is the source of Bible
doctrine, while true is the unfolding of history as it occurs.
Notice here: “Because his judgments
are true and righteous,” not truth and righteousness but true and righteous.
This is technical but very important. The fact that His judgments are true
means that they occur periodically in history when necessary. The fact that His
judgments are righteous indicates that they come from His justice and that He
never fails to be right in any estimate of the situation. God always has the
facts.
Next we have the content of
judgment. We go on with the second use of o(ti, “because,” and the aorist
active indicative of the verb krinw, “because he has judged.”
God judges; that is a fact. God’s judgments are perfect; that is a doctrine.
The culminative aorist tense views the threefold judgment of ecumenical
religion in its entirety but regards it from the viewpoint of existing results,
the perpetuation of the human race on earth during the course of human history.
The active voice: Jesus Christ produces the action of the verb because God the
Father delegated all judgment to Him. The indicative mood is declarative for
the reality of the these categories of judgment in this context and found
throughout history.
Then that strange relative pronoun
which is a qualitative relative pronoun. We never translate it fully into English.
We simply translate it, o(stij, “who.” It is actually
referring to a specific category, a qualitative category. That means that the
category is distinct from all other categories in focus at the moment. In this
case it is referring to ecumenical religion as an evil entity, “who seduced,”
the aorist active indicative of fqeirw. The ecumenical religious
system as the great prostitute produces the action of the verb through cosmic
evangelism in the Tribulation. And we have the accusative singular direct object, gh,
“the earth.”
We break off here for concept which
begins in Psalm 89. There are three categories of protocol in heaven.: the
person of God, the divine decrees, and the angelic college of heralds. These
are three systems of protocol in heaven that have control over the protocol
systems on earth. There are three protocol systems on earth: the laws of divine
establishment, the concept of the client nation to God [or priest nation as
Israel was called], and the plan of God for the believer. Nothing is more
important than that the people of a client nation understand the attributes of
God as the ultimate source of all protocol.
Psalm 85:8-13 is where we begin to
develop the concept which is found in our passage in Revelation 19. All
protocol originates from God; all protocol that originates from God is His
plan, His purpose, His policy. It is imperative that we as believers understand
the purpose, the plan, and the policy of God.
Verse 8, “I will hear what the God
Jehovah will say,” we start with the source of all protocol. God’s plan is
totally linked to a protocol system. Nothing is more important than
understanding the attributes of God. If you understand the essence of God then
you will listen to what He has to say. If you do not understand the essence of
God it is very easy to become flippant, to resist the doctrine and even resent
the doctrine because you can’t distinguish the difference between truth as an
absolute and what is true in life. So reception is the first stage of GAP. “The Lord” refers to our Lord Jesus Christ. Bible doctrine is the
mind of Christ and doctrine is the very basis for the protocol system, the plan
of God on earth, “for he will communicate prosperity,” the Tribulation is a
time of great disaster, a time when people here and there are dying by the
millions, but there will be many alive at the second advent. The word “peace”
is the Hebrew word shalom, and it
also represents the concept of the doctrine of reconciliation; and He will
communicate salvation, reconciliation, and prosperity. The plan of God starts
with reconciliation, “to his people,” the client nation to God [in the context,
Israel as a client nation], “and to his gracious ones,” the winners, believers
who follow the protocol system and advance to maturity; the pivot of winners,
“let them not return to stupidity,” the worst thing that can happen to anyone
is to have absolute truth, Bible doctrine, in his soul and to stop thinking.
That is the return to stupidity, that is cosmic evangelism.
Verse 9, “Nothing but his
deliverance is near to those who respect him,” respect comes from the laws of
divine establishment as a protocol system. It also means reverence which comes
from the protocol system, the plan of God, “in order that glory may dwell in
your land,” the secret to the client nation is not its prosperity or greatness
or size or any of its leadership, it is whether it has glory or not, glory from
the protocol system, the essence of God. Glory can only dwell in the land where
there is a large pivot of mature believers, believers who have followed the colours,
the protocol system, to maturity. These are the winners and provide the
prosperity for the client nation to God. They are the ones on which the nation
depends.
Verse 10, “Grace and doctrine have
met together,” that is the glory of a nation. As goes the believer so goes the
client nation to God. How can grace and doctrine meet together? Through the
protocol system which God has designed. Grace is the principle of the system;
doctrine is the momentum of the system. Grace is the function of the justice of
God in the imputation of divine blessing. That imputation goes to those who
possess +R, divine righteousness: believers as possessors of divine
righteousness. This demands not only an understanding of the attributes of God
but relating it to the protocol system that emanates from certain divine
attributes.
For the system to work among believers there must be an understanding of
protocol, there must be truth [absolute truth: Bible doctrine] in the right
lobe. Essentially, of course, protocol eliminates human ability, human works,
human talent, “righteousness and peace have kissed,” that is the story of how
protocol began. It all began with a kiss, and the righteousness has to do with
the integrity of God, the essence of God. In the essence of God are all of His
attributes; +R [perfect righteousness] is one of them, and God has found a way
to bless us. One half of divine holiness is +R, and by imputing +R to us at the
moment we believe in Christ the justice of God has found a way to bless us and
to bless others who are related to us, though they may not be related to God.
“Righteousness and prosperity have kissed”; God has found a way to bless us.
The integrity of God is that part of divine essence known as His holiness.
Holiness is composed of two divine attributes. From it comes all protocol, all
authority, everything of that nature. We have one half of that system in us by
imputation, righteousness. Divine righteousness is the principle and divine
justice is the function. The justice of God gives us the blessings. Hence, only
what the righteousness of God demands can the justice of God execute. The
righteousness of God indwells every believer. And righteousness and prosperity
have kissed; grace and doctrine have met together; and that is the basis, then
of our study. That is the finding out how we can avoid the terrible things that
happened to ecumenical religion in the Tribulation.
Verse 11, “Doctrine [doctrinal
teaching] shall spring up from the land [a client nation],” the Hebrew word for
land is haeretz and it refers to
Israel as a client nation to God, “righteousness shall look down from heaven,”
the potential for great blessing because of the pivot by which God can bless.
True blessing is always an overflow concept. The justice of God imputes blessing
to the mature believer and that blessing overflows to the client nation. This emphasises
the importance of the pivot.
Verse 12, “Also the Lord himself
will give the good [the plan of God: X+Y+Z]; and our land [the client nation]
will give her economic prosperity.”
Verse 13, “Righteousness will go
before his face [an idiom meaning “before Him”], the word “righteousness” here
means integrity. The real key to a nation is the integrity of the pivot. The
pivot has an integrity and if it is a large pivot then that integrity overflows
to the nation, and the nation with integrity has great prosperity. If the pivot
is small the pivot has integrity but the nation has instead of integrity,
degeneracy and eventually the nation destroys itself, “that he [the believer]
may march toward the way [the protocol system].” Marching here means advance,
momentum in the protocol system.
Generally, orthodox theology divides
divine attributes into two categories: the absolute attributes of God and the
relative attributes of God. The relative attributes are not relative in the
character of God, they simply relate to something connected with mankind. The
absolute attributes are actually three: spirituality, infinity, and perfection.
Under the principle of spirituality we have the life of God and the personality
of God. Under the principle of infinity we have God’s self-existence, God’s
immutability, and the unity of His attributes, though these same attributes are
found in three separate and distinct persons. Under the concept of perfection
we note that God is truth, God is love, and God is integrity. Under the
relative attributes we have first of all the divine attributes that relate to
time and space. We have the eternity of God and the immensity of God. The
eternity of God means that God has always existed, in three persons, there
never was a time when God did not exist. God, therefore, is not subject to
time, God is the cause of time. Both time and space, though without substance
are the objects of His creation. God has created many things that have no
substance, time is one of them and so is space. All life is from God, but not
of God as claimed by pantheism. God is a person. Personality connotes
self-consciousness, self-determination. There never was a time when God was not
a person, there never was a time when God did not exist. God has no beginning.
God recognises Himself to be a person and as such He always acts rationally.
Therefore, any protocol system that God passes on to man depends upon acting
rationally, and to act rationally you must be able to think. And you must be
able to think not in terms of what is true, like the events of history, but in
terms of truth. Truth is Bible doctrine; it is the absolute, the thing that
never changes. That is because God is infinite personality. Perfection and
self-determination characterise His purpose, His design, and His execution.
Therefore infinity becomes a major issue. God is infinite, and by infinity is
meant that God is without boundary, without limitation; He unites in Himself
those perfections which belong to His person and His character. God cannot be
complicated with ignorance or absurdities. God cannot sin, God cannot tempt,
God cannot solicit to sin or to evil or to human good. In other words, once
again, God cannot be complicated with ignorance or absurdities.
God may be self-limited. God sovereignly
chooses to limit Himself at certain times, as in the case of the humanity of
Christ during the incarnation. Our Lord Jesus Christ limited Himself. He
limited the function of His deity in order to comply with the Father’s plan for
the incarnation. In the hypostatic union our Lord Jesus Christ limited Himself,
and yet as eternal God there is no limitation. God’s infinity is intensive rather
than extensive, He has infinite energy and infinite power. Infinity, therefore,
characterises everything that God does. His love, His integrity or holiness,
the dissemination of His truth, are all accomplished under the principle of
infinity, so that absolute authority and absolute thought emanate from absolute
infinity. The divine motive is for His own glory for which he has an eternal
right. God is not motivated by mere self-praise. God recognises His glory, that
is inevitable. Everything related to the attributes of God relate to His glory.
For this, of course, all creatures exist. All creatures exist as an extension
of the policy, the protocol, the plan of God related to His glory. This is why
we exist, and when we tap this protocol system life is a very wonderful thing;
when we ignore it life is a most horrible and miserable thing.
God’s glory always existed, there
never was a time when it did not exist. God’s infinity always existed. The
infinity of God involves, therefore, three factors. When we think of God’s
infinity we think of His self-existence. God existed eternally, unsustained by
Himself or any source. The very word for God in the Old Testament — YHWH (Jehovah). Jehovah is a sacred word meaning the self-sustaining one,
and it refers to the infinity of God. God’s existence is unalterable; God’s
existence is the cause for all existence outside of Himself. He has always
existed and therefore God’s self-existence, that’s the word Jehovah.
Then we have His immutability. God
has not only eternally existed but He exists in an unchangeable form. He can’t
improve because He is perfect. Because of His essential character, therefore,
God cannot be better; God cannot be worse. God’s immutability is consistent
with His perfect self-determination, freedom, and His ceaseless activity.
Immutability is freedom to do according to His divine nature and therefore
salvation is not God’s second best. God has no second best and salvation is all
a part of His eternal purpose.
Because of God’s integrity or holiness
plus His immutability and eternity it is impossible for God to be imperfect.
God was perfect in eternity past, there never was a time when He wasn’t
perfect. He was perfect before any creature ever existed and He continues to be
perfect with all of the creatures He has produced and all of the universe He
has produced continuously. God is not changed by all of the relativities
connected with people and creatures.
Divine perfection includes God’s
truth, God’s love and God’s holiness which are essential to understand in
comprehending the fact that He has a protocol system. What comes from God is
perfect, the only trouble with the plan is that it involves imperfect people.
The difficulty is to get someone to stay with the plan long enough to be a
blessing to others as well as himself. That is the problem and that is why we
have absolute truth.
In connection with all of this we
have time. Time is finite and it has two categories. It has succession and it
also has duration. Eternity which is infinite has only duration. God is
infinite and eternal, God is not in time but time is in God because God
invented time. God is logical as a part of His protocol system, therefore He
doesn’t need to be chronological. We are chronological. God is absolute
existence. Jesus Christ as God is eternal life, therefore He has always
existed. When we believe in Him He shares His life with mankind at salvation.
That is why when we believe in Christ we have eternal life and that is why when
we believe in Christ we receive an absolute. God is an absolute. He is so
absolute and so infinite that man’s sin has never changed that, so when we as
believers sin we have the absolute of eternal life, we have the absolute of
God’s righteousness and even though we sin and fail we can’t lose our
salvation. The absolute is never changed by the relative.
God is also immensity. God is not
subject to space. God cannot be more or less than He is. God is the cause of
space. In relationship to space God is both imminent and transcendent. Hence,
immensity is a descriptive theological term for God’s relationship to space.
Omnipresence is a descriptive term of space in relationship to God. Since God
is the cause of space, if space were defined in terms of boundaries, God would
exceed those boundaries to the point of infinity.
There are three systems of protocol
in heaven. The first has to do with the essence of God, the second has to do
with the divine decrees, and the third has to do with the angelic college of
heralds. There are three systems of divine protocol on the earth. The first is
the laws of divine establishment, the second has to do with the client nation
to God in the significance of the pivot, the third has to do with the plan of
God for the believer: the protocol system which we call the divine dynasphere,
God’s plan for your life, the modus operandi of the royal family of God during
the Church Age. These six categories are all very carefully and closely
related. Certain things happen in heaven and they have a very definite
relationship with what is going on on the earth.
The computer of divine decrees is a
result of the second system of knowledge that God has. All of God’s knowledge
is infinite, eternal, and simultaneous. There never was a time when the
omniscience of God did not know everything that was knowable. All of that was
prior to the creation of man, the creation of the angels, and the creation of
the universe. All of this knowledge was entered into the computer of divine
decrees.
The plan of God for us as believers
in the Church Age was entered into this computer. We have seen its various
aspects under such things as the printout of foreknowledge. Nothing can be foreknown
until it is first of all decreed, and the foreknowledge of God simply means
that God has a plan for your life and you personally were in the thinking of
God in eternity past. Another printout is predestination. Predestination means
that in eternity past you were in the plan of God. Another printout is election
which has to do with your privileges as a believer in God’s protocol system.
Your privileges under the concept of election are many.
There is a printout of sin which is
in the computer of divine decrees. It is a chip called the saturation of sin.
Periodically in history in certain generations evil reaches a peak which would
be completely and totally self-destructive and at that point it becomes
necessary for God to preserve the human race from self-destruction by judgment.
In other words, in eternity past the omniscience of God programmed into the
computer of divine decrees the sins of the entire human race during the course
of history. The result of that printout, again, was the cross where our sins
were judged and where salvation was accomplished. But the one in view as far as
the protocol system is concerned is the second category of sin. They were
entered into the computer of divine decrees under the concept of the saturation
of sin and evil in any given generation. The saturation of sin and evil in any
generation might jeopardise the perpetuation of the human race in history. God
has promised that the human race will continue to live on planet earth until
the end of time.
The saturation of sin and evil in
any given generation of history results in the function of two laws. First of
all, there is the law of self-retribution. This law is one in which mankind is
the product of his own decisions. Whenever we fail, whenever we get into some
kind of a problem it is always the result of our own decisions. We are
inevitably the products of our own decisions. Secondly, there is the law of
divine retribution in which the justice of God provides three categories of
temporal judgment to protect the human race from self-destruction. These laws
are the subject of chapters 16,17, 18, and the first three verses of chapter 19
of the book of Revelation. In chapter 19 the emphasis is on the Tribulational
martyrs in heaven, they are celebrating a victory and the fact that they left
the entire matter of judgment of ecumenical religion to the Lord Himself. They
put the matter in the hands of the supreme court of heaven and now they are
seeing the results of that decision.
At this time in the 20th century
throughout the world in general we are now reaching a saturation of sin and
evil. Such a saturation of sin and evil is self-destructive. Man has to
potential of destroying himself on planet earth but God will never permit that
to happen and He prevents it by three categories of judgment. The first
category is called judgment by pain. Each one of these judgments is a grace
function of the justice of God. Judgment by pain, for example, is the function
of God’s grace in crisis evangelism. It fulfills the principle that God never
judges an individual or a segment of the human race without giving them the
grace opportunity of changing the entire situation. We have seen this in the
first five bowl judgments of Revelation 16:1-11, and the key to this category
of judgment is found in 16:10, loss of utilities means you cannot function in
life very well and all normal life comes to a stop when they disappear. Crisis
evangelism is the presentation of the gospel in times of individual or
collective catastrophe and disaster. In other words, while under normal
evangelism the unbeliever has the opportunity to objectively consider the issue
of Christ and eternal salvation, judgment by pain is God’s last call to any
generation when that generation is in the process of destroying itself by the
concentration of sin and evil. A printout from the computer of divine decrees
says that sin and evil has reached a saturation point, man is now on the verge
of self-destruction, and in order first of all to take care of anyone who might
once again consider and believer there is judgment by pain to restore
objectivity, the last call in the field of evangelism.
The second category of judgment
mentioned in this passage is judgment by death, the function of God’s grace in
the perpetuation of the human race from generation to generation through human
history. God has provided that the human race will not be totally destroyed and
therefore until the end of history people will always live. At the second
advent there will have been seven years of concentrated disaster and
catastrophe and yet millions and millions of people are still alive on the
earth. However, the problem will continue to exist. Man through his own bad
decisions and functions of evil keeps trying to destroy himself on the earth.
Man’s volition combined with man’s freedom apart from virtue and apart from
establishment restraint is always self-destructive. When mankind is negative
toward the gospel and the laws of divine establishment he becomes degenerate
under one of two categories: disorganised evil or organised evil. So God has a
system: judgment by death. It is a system of radical surgery whereby the grace
of God removes from a given generation in a given geopolitical area of the
world the cancer of evil and thereby protects the human race from its own
self-destruction. The removal of certain contaminated parts of the human
population in any given generation guarantees the perpetuation of the human
race for the next generation and the opportunity to possess eternal life
through personal faith in Jesus Christ. Judgment by death destroys one portion
of the human race to preserve the rest for evangelism. If it were not for
judgment by death in the previous generations of history we as believers would
not be living on planet earth today. Judgment by death guarantees the
evangelism of the human race in every generation, either through normal or
crisis evangelism. The judgment of Sodom and Gomorrha except for Lot and his
two daughters illustrates the principle of judgment by death. Therefore we look
at the Dead Sea today as a memorial to the principle of judgment by death. The
annihilation of Tribulational people with the mark of the beast under the
administration of judgment by death is radical surgery. This was the
administration of the seventh bowl judgment.
Of all of the systems of judgment
which protect the human race the third category is perhaps the most
interesting, judgment by finesse. God uses evil as the agent to destroy evil
without coercion of human volition. It is a system of judgment whereby God does
not violate the volition of anyone involved. The union of two evil entities
becomes the basis for finesse judgment in history. In the concept of finesse
judgment from God he uses an evil agent to punish and destroy an evil organisation.
The revived Roman empire in the Tribulation was originally the sponsorer of
ecumenical religion of the Tribulation but eventually there was a falling out
between the two. Eventually the system of religious evil, the ecumenical
religious system of the Tribulation, became so hateful to the political entity,
the revived Roman empire, that the latter destroyed it. The principle in
finesse judgment: Nature takes its course. No human volition is violated.
Finesse judgment, then, dramatises the fact that man is simply the product of
his own volition when he becomes involved in the cosmic system and its
resultant evil. In other words, Psalm 76:10, “God uses the wrath of man to
praise him.”
In judgment by death of client
nations, then, Israel went this way. Israel comes in three categories of client
nation (four of you include the united nation). Then you have the divided
kingdom, then the southern kingdom, and finally the kingdom of Judea; and these
were all Jewish client nations to God. There is no Jewish client nation today,
and cannot be. The Church Age, starting in AD 70, is the time of the
Gentiles and will be that way until the resurrection of the Church. But all
three of these entities that came under judgment were destroyed by an evil
agent when there was a saturation of evil in the nation: the northern kingdom
in 721 BC; the southern kingdom in 586 BC; Judea in AD 70. All three of these
client nations once did a great job for God but were wiped out when the
printout from the computer of divine decrees said “saturation of evil.”
Geopolitics relates to historical
trends in any given generation or century to a geographical area. This all came
about when the fertile crescent became accepted into historical language and
became the basis of developing the concept. The only thing that is missing from
the concept of geopolitics is a relationship between the so-called science of geopolitics
and a pivot of mature believers of any kind in history. Geopolitics was kicked
off with what is known as the fertile crescent which basically follows the
shoreline of the eastern Mediterranean, emphasising Egypt, Babylon, and the Hittite
empire. What was ignored was that somewhere under the principle of geopolitics
there is always a pivot. This explains the birth of the client nation Israel
and how it functions, not only as a pivot but as it sent out missionaries and
actually dealt with the vortex of thought in the fertile crescent. There is
always a constant relationship between geopolitics and those who are believers
in the Lord Jesus Christ.
Geopolitics recognises the
Mediterranean as the Roman sea and there was the era of some 300 years of the
Roman sea. During that time there was the development of a pivot of mature
believers. Then, of course, the great one is western European civilisation
which is related to the science of geopolitics and reaches its peak under two
concepts: the Renaissance and the Reformation. Out of this came four major
pivots: the pivots in Germany, France, Holland and England. Starting in the
15th and 16th centuries we have the Atlantic basin, the age of discovery, and
eventually what resulted was a dual pivot: a pivot in England and a pivot in
the colonies which became the United States of America. We can relate it also
to the Anglo-Saxon culture in that we have the dual Anglo-Saxon pivot. The part
related to western European culture in the continent of Europe is about shot
down. The pivot has all but disappeared from England. The great movement now is
into the Pacific basin. This is the basin of the future as far as geopolitics
in concerned. You can always count on the fact that when you have a new
geopolitical area you always have a pivot moving with it.
The pivot is defined as the
accumulation of mature believers living either in a client nation under a
specific type of civil government in a specific geographical location.
Sometimes there is a pivot without the civil government. While the pivot is
composed primarily of mature believers it also includes the principle of those
who have fulfilled the principle of advancing to gates five and six and have
obeyed the mandate virtue first as far as the protocol system is concerned.
Technically, then, the pivot may include all believers who have fulfilled the
principle of virtue first. The pivot stands out in contrast to believers living
in the cosmic system whose arrogance and motivational evil at gate one, cosmic
one results in the self-righteous and crusader arrogance which inevitably leads
to the reaction of total degeneracy. Believers who are apostate can easily be recognised
today as a part of the historical trends because born-again believers who are
apostate are involved in civil action (sometime called social action) and civil
disobedience. The true Christian influence in a national entity is always
spiritual, it is never political and it is never social. It is inevitably a
spiritual principle and the tragedy is that believers in their arrogance
working for the devil and becoming the enemies of the cross, as in Philippians
3:16, are born-again believers living in the cosmic system — in their crusader
arrogance, in their self-righteous legalism. The true Christian influence,
again, is always spiritual. The Christian’s power is always related to his
spiritual life and therefore the Christian life becomes the issue and it starts
with the protocol system. There are three protocol systems in heaven. The first
is related to the essence of God, the second the decrees of God, and the third
to the angelic college of heralds. There are three protocol systems on earth:
the laws of divine establishment, the client nation to God, and most important
of all is the protocol system, God’s plan for your life, the divine dynasphere
with it eight gates. Because the spiritual life is being neglected today or
because believers in arrogance are distracted from the spiritual life and the
protocol system, we are in danger of being destroyed as a client nation to God.
Christianity must never be the
state. There must always be a separation between church and state for the true
function of freedom and the fulfillment of human volition in the angelic
conflict. This does not imply that Christians should not serve in government
but it does imply that believers in government service must abide by the laws
of divine establishment and never seek to force Christianity on others apart
from their own personal consent. Christianity must not be the state. The pivot
is then defined as the protocol of heaven meeting the protocol of earth for the
blessing of mankind. The client nation to God is not a Christian nation, there
is no such thing as a Christian nation, but it is any national entity in which
the civil government recognises the establishment principles of freedom,
including privacy, the sacredness of property, and the sacredness of life. The
client nation to God contains a pivot of mature believers who achieved through
spiritual momentum the principle, the mandate, of virtue first. This means that
there is enough freedom in such a nation or in a specific geographical area to
provide for extensive evangelism without government interference or
persecution, and without the evangelism itself violating a principle: the issue
in evangelism is between the individual’s soul and God, not raising a hand, not
walking an aisle, not weeping tears of repentance at an altar.
Whatever
form it takes, the gift of evangelism or personal witnessing or the written
page, no one must ever be embarrassed by making a jackass of themselves in
public.
The general characteristics of a client nation to
God includes:
1. A civil government and policy
based on the laws of divine establishment. The laws of divine establishment are
for believer and unbeliever alike.
2. The function of evangelism under
the principle of freedom. That means that the individual has a right to
consider the gospel in the privacy of his own soul without someone trying to
make him a number in some paper or computer.
3. The establishment of local
churches which are autonomous, neither connected with other churches to form
denominations or spheres of influence, nor involved in any movement which seeks
to untie church and state.
4. The function of vigorous and dynamic
Bible teaching so that believers can understand the protocol of heaven how it
relates to the protocol of earth, and what is the Christian way of life.
5. There must be not only the
spiritual growth inside the divine dynasphere, the protocol system, but
missionary activity to other nations under the indigenous principle of not
interfering with foreign governments but providing both the gospel and Bible
teaching for people of other countries.
The first client nation to God was
Israel. The record is from BC 1440 to AD 70. During that time portions of Israel were under divine discipline
for their failure to function as a client nation to God. We have seen under the
principle of finesse judgment how each segment of Israel was finally eliminated
as a client nation to God. First the northern kingdom in BC 721. The evil agent was Assyria. The southern kingdom went out in BC 586. The evil agent was the Chaldean empire. Finally Judea, the last
of the Jewish client nations, went out in AD 70. The evil agent was the
Roman empire. With that the times of the Gentiles began.
James 4:6-10, the impact of the believer must be spiritual. When
it is not a spiritual impact there is no blessing by association, there is the
violation of the protocol system on earth which is the rejection of the
protocol system in heaven. The rejection of the protocol system in heaven means
judgment.
Verse 6, “He gives greater grace
[the principle of logistical grace]. Therefore it says, ‘God makes war against
the arrogant, but gives grace to the humble’.” Humility is the beginning of
virtue. Virtue is necessary to be in the pivot.
Verse 7, “Therefore submit to God
[life in the divine dynasphere]. Resist the devil [avoidance of the cosmic
system] and he will flee from you.”
Verse 8, “Draw near to God [the
function of the protocol system] and he will draw near to you [the blessings of
motivational virtue]. Cleanse your hands you sinners [the function of the
rebound technique. Sinners are believers in the cosmic system]; and purify your
right lobes [momentum from the function of GAP], you double-minded [a
believer involved in both cosmic one and cosmic two].”
Verse 9, “Be miserable [self-induced
from making wrong decisions from a position of weakness] and mourn and weep
[the result of bad decisions]; let your laughter be turned to mourning, and
your happiness into gloom.” This is the result of living in the cosmic system,
the rise of degeneracy, and the destruction of the client nation to God.
Verse 10, “Humble yourselves under
the mighty hand of God [the believer living in the protocol system], and he
will exalt you.” The believer becomes a winner in the protocol system and this
is the only deliverance for our nation.
Returning to our passage in Revelation 19:2, we have seen how believers
can resolve their problems by utilising the various rationales. First there is
the essence of God rationale. God knows all the facts and is better qualified
to make a judgment in very case. This is why the Tribulational martyrs left the
matter of their martyrdom, their torture, their persecution in the hands of the
Lord. No retaliation on their part. This took great virtue, the kind of virtue
you find in the pivot. Secondly, the plan of God rationale. To believe in the
plan of God you must remember that the battle is the Lord’s. Thirdly, the
logistical grace rationale. The justice of God is the source of life and
blessing, not other people who have disappointed you. Fourth was the A fortiori rationale of Romans 8:32. In
the fifth place, the historical trend rationale. God does a much better job in
dealing with evil than we do. Arrogance says, Step aside God, I’m on a crusade.
Sixth, the protocol rational. The protocol of heaven is much more capable of
administering judgment than we will ever be. From these rationales comes the
doctrinal conclusion that we should always leave revenge in the hands of the
Lord, so that in the third stage of the faith-rest drill we then have control
of our own lives, we have a personal sense of destiny, we must not surrender
our happiness to loved ones, to friends, to enemies, to strangers.
We continue in verse 2 with “because
he has judged the great prostitute” and we noticed that it we she who “seduced
the earth by means of her fornication”. This fornication is not the literal
fornication but the spiritual fornication which is related to the ability of
religion to distract the world.
Next we resume with the dynamics of
the faith-rest drill. We start out with the conjunction kai which introduces a result from what precedes,
and therefore we translate it “furthermore.” This refers to the imprecatory
prayers of the Tribulational martyrs who have left vengeance in the hands of
the Lord. In answer to the faith-rest drill, then, of these Tribulational
martyrs there are three judgments which were administered: judgment by pain,
judgment by death, judgment by finesse. The faith-rest drill of the
Tribulational martyrs is based on the principle of Romans 12:19, “Vengeance is
mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.” That is a principle that belongs to us
right now, just as it belongs to the dynamics of the spiritual life in the
Tribulation. It is not our responsibility to take vengeance on others, to
retaliate. Vengeance in the monopoly of the Lord and we are to put the matter
in the Lord’s hands and leave it there. This is the function of the first stage
of the faith-rest drill. In the second stage we have noted the various
rationales which apply, and from these rationales again comes that doctrinal
conclusion: revenge is the monopoly of God. Leave it in His hands; He has all
the facts and he will handle the matter. And so we have “furthermore he
avenged,” the aorist active indicative of e)kdikew. This is a dramatic aorist tense, it states the present reality of a
future act of justice on behalf of the Tribulational martyrs. This is
accomplishing the entire function of the protocol of heaven. The active voice:
Jesus Christ to whom the Father has committed all judgment produces the action
of the verb through the protocol system: judgment by pain, judgment by death,
and judgment by finesse.
With this we have the accusative
singular direct object a(ima referring to the blood of
the martyrs, and they are called “his servants,” douloj.
These are servants in very technical way. They are ones who had a great
spiritual impact in the time in which they lived. They remained the servants of
the Lord, they did not take vengeance, they did not take anything out of the
hands of the Lord — “furthermore he avenged the blood of his servants.” This
statement answers the faith-rest function of these martyrs, including their
imprecatory prayers.
The believer who is free from
revenge is motivated to be a winner in time. Freedom from revenge is one of the
greatest freedoms that we enjoy in this life and it is a freedom that only
comes from the perception of doctrine and the function of the faith-rest drill.
This means freedom from motivational evil as in gate one of cosmic one, anytime
you are jealous or bitter or vindictive or implacable or full of self-pity or
full of hatred and antagonism. Freedom from motivational evil is one of the
greatest freedoms in life, and by placing the matter in the hands of the Lord
the believer never loses. The only losers are those who seek to retaliate,
those who seek to hurt, those who seek revenge against others when wronged.
The ellipsis demands that a verb go
with the word “blood,” and “by means of her hand” is the final prepositional
phrase, e)k plus the ablative xeiron a)utoj. Ordinarily, the instrumental is used in the expression
of impersonal means. However, when the expression of means goes back to the
origin we have the ablative of means. So it is “by means of her hand,”
referring to ecumenical religion, the great prostitute.
Translation: “Because his judgments
are true [actual historical events, the printout of the computer of divine
decrees] and righteous [divine judgment is based upon the function of divine
integrity]: because he has judged the great prostitute [ecumenical religion],
who seduced the earth by means of her fornication [ecumenical religion as the
chief agent of the cosmic evangelism in the Tribulation], furthermore he
avenged the blood of his servants shed by means of her hand.”
Ecumenical religion in the
Tribulation is Satan’s chief agent in the function of evil. It had two
functions which were mentioned in this verse. First of all, the evangelism or
seduction of the world’s population to Satan’s cosmic system — the means by which
he controls mankind, both believer and unbeliever. However, Satan cannot
control the evil which has developed in his own system, and therefore the basis
for finesse judgment. Secondly, for those mature believers who resist the
cosmic system of ecumenical religion there was torture and violence and finally
murder. Those who resisted ecumenical religion are the believers who were in
the pivot in that day. Rejection of ecumenical religion meant refusal to
compromise with evil and it will cost many of the mature believers their lives.
The only exceptions would be mature believers in some geographical location in
the Tribulation where they continue to have tranquillity and prosperity. during
the course of the martyrdom of those mature believers so involved they will put
aside all thoughts of revenge. They die in complete mental peace. They have
placed the matter entirely in the hands of the supreme court of heaven and
therefore they die in great tranquillity and blessing, even though their
martyrdom, for some, will be painful.
Then there is a second shout of
victory. This will give us the story of that nuclear mushroom cloud which God
is going to freeze in place over Rome, and the “eternal city” of Rome will be
famous throughout the Millennium and throughout all eternity. It will be the
museum where people will go to see what a nuclear bomb was like. And that is
all Rome will be in the Millennium and in the eternal state.
Verse 3, we have the second shout of victory which
is very much like the first, except it is shorter. We have the connective
conjunction kai referring to sequence,
“Then.” Then a nominative neuter singular adjective deuteroj meaning “second,” “Then a second time,” followed by the perfect active
indicative of the verb legw, the verb of communication.
It indicates, by the way, communication through words. In other words,
communication from one’s thinking. It is related to logoj
which is the word in the Greek for word, thought, doctrine, and other things.
“Then a second time they shouted.” The perfect tense is an intensive perfect,
it emphasises the results of the action so that the existing fact is
intensified, and therefore the Greek way of saying a thing is. They are having
a wonderful time in heaven and from time to time there is something very
special announced and they stop having a good time long enough to cheer. The
idiom is often translated in the English present, as here. The active voice:
the Tribulational martyrs produce the action of the verb from a position of
strength and happiness. Disaster on earth does not mar happiness in heaven. The
indicative mood is declarative for the reality of the eschatological event in
heaven, the cheering section.
Once again we have the Greek word
which is not even correctly transliterated in the King James version, A)(llelouia. It is taken from the Hebrew which is hallelujah, “praise the Lord.” This is a
great cheer from thousands of winners from the Tribulation. The concept is very
important here. This is not gloating. Gloating is a sign of no virtue, by the
way. They are very happy because ecumenical religion has been judged, and
judged properly. Actually, this is occupation with the person of Jesus Christ
and the administration of His justice. The reason they are cheering is because
they had the good sense to leave the matter in the Lord’s hands: the principle
of the faith-rest drill as we have previously noted. The Tribulational martyrs
do not gloat over the judgments of Christ but they rejoice in the justice of
our Lord as a part of His divine holiness. The same justice of Christ has
provided blessing for them in heaven while exercising judgment on the earth.
Heaven is a place of great happiness for believers during the interim life.
Since three divine attributes are
related to the plan of God for the believer, one of the divine characteristics
is always the object of human praise and worship. The first is the omniscience
of God because God has understood us from eternity past and has provided for us
through His policy of grace. Remember, under the principle of the infinity and
the eternity of God the omniscience of God knew everything simultaneously.
There never was a time when God had to learn anything. The omniscience of God
fed all of these things into the computer of divine decrees so that there are
many different printouts as a result. The computer of divine decrees made many
printouts. We have noted some of them related to sin, some of them related to
historical trends, some of them related to the function of the essence of God
related to the protocol system in the plan of God. But the point is, the
omniscience of God is always one of the bases for our worship of Him, our
appreciation of Him, and our praise of Him. Secondly, of course, the love of
God because we as believers are the object of His eternal and infinite
impersonal love, which means that He has provided for us in grace under the
pattern of Romans 8:32. Thirdly, the integrity of God is composed of His
righteousness and justice which means that God has perfect virtue, always had
perfect virtue, there never was a time when He did not have perfect virtue. Because
God has always had perfect virtue it is impossible for Him to let us down. We
are going to let God down and others as well from time to time but God will
never let us down even once. No matter how we fail, no matter what we do that
is wrong, no matter how we become involved in the cosmic system through our own
stupidity and bad decisions we are going to let people down but He will never
let us down. Therefore, He is the object of our worship. Furthermore, the
integrity of God establishes the grace pipeline, the means of blessing the
believer without compromising the character of God. Divine justice is on the
giving end and on the receiving end we have indwelling us God’s perfect
righteousness. God sends all blessing, all grace support — not to us because we
earn it or deserve it but to His own perfect righteousness. In that way there
is no compromise of the attributes of God. Imputed righteousness not only means
therefore justification at salvation but it means the basis by which God can
bless us with our frailties in time.
The reason for the second shout of
victory is also related to one of the most unusual museums in the Millennium, a
museum that appears will not only survive the Millennium but also be a part of
the eternal state. Furthermore, it is a museum city related to a museum city at
the present — Rome. Rome is going to be a museum in the Millennium and a Museum
for all eternity.
Let us notice the Greek. We have the
expletive use of the conjunction kai, translated “and so.” The
subject is the nominative singular from kapnoj, and it means smoke with a chemical content of some sort. We simply
translate it “smoke.” This smoke is the result of the nuclear attack which destroyed the headquarters of ecumenical
religion at the end of the Tribulation. Hence, it is a reference to the finesse
judgment in which the evil agent, evil one, the revived Roman empire, finally
destroys evil two, the ecumenical religious system.
Finesse judgment is an evil agent
totally apart from divine coercion doing God’s work by destroying an evil
entity, evil two. This can also describe how the believer and the human race in
general are all our own worst enemies. Evil one is our bad decisions, negative
volition toward doctrine, all of the decisions to go contrary to what the Word
of God tells us is the will of God for our lives. But those bad decisions we
destroy ourselves. When we get into a jamb it is always of our own making. It
all adds up the fact that we destroy ourselves and we bring about our own
misery by our own bad decisions, we lose control of our lives, and we have no
personal sense of destiny. This is finesse discipline, we discipline ourselves,
we manufacture our own misery.
“and so her smoke,” the possessive
genitive singular from a)utoj. Her smoke refers to
ecumenical religion, “goes up,” the present active indicative of the verb a)nabainw, which means to ascend, to go up. The simplest
translation would be “and so her smoke goes up.”
The next phrase is going to be
“forever and ever,” and the point is: Does the smoke keep going up forever and
ever and form the typical nuclear cloud. This is envisioned as a perpetual
mushroom cloud, going up constantly, and it is there for all people to see. The
“eternal city” (Rome) is certainly going to be an eternal museum which will
describe how stupid man is without God, without Christ as saviour, without
Bible doctrine. There will be no contamination in this Millennial museum. The
Millennial people have to learn a lesson because they are not going to have any
religion in the Millennium. One of the signs of perfect environment is the
removal of all religion. There will be worship of the Lord of course, but
worship of the Lord and faith in Christ is not a religion. A true relationship
with God is not a religion. So people have to learn some way, some how, what a
terrible thing religion is and how self-destructive it is, and what a terrible
thing evil is, and how evil always is divided. Satan with all of his genius
could never control evil. He cannot keep his team together. There is always
dissension on the team and dissension on the team means evil one attacks evil
two and destroys evil two. So Satan cannot control his own cosmic system
because his cosmic system produces evil and evil does not stick together. Evil
is always falling apart and is always mutually antagonistic. People from all
over the world will come to see the mushroom cloud, the only reminder on earth
that there was ever warfare.
The passage should read: “Then a
second time they shouted, Praise the Lord. And so her smoke goes up ...” The perfective
present tense denotes a continuation of existing results of the nuclear attack
and the destruction of ecumenical religion. There will be a constant ascending
of smoke, a constant mushroom cloud. It will be a perpetual museum, a reminder
of the power of God, a reminder to us as believers that greater is He that is
in you than he that is in the world. The indicative mood is declarative for a
dogmatic statement of eschatological doctrine to us. In the future this will be
a dogmatic statement of historical doctrine. It will be an eternal monument to
the self-destructive power of evil.
The eternal status of this sight in
Rome is given by the prepositional phrase: e)ij
plus the accusative
plural
of a)iwn plus the genitive plural of a)iwn which is literally, “unto the ages of the ages” but
is an idiom that should be correctly translated “forever and ever.”
The destruction of religion through
judgment by pain, judgment by death, and judgment by finesse removes Satan’s
most powerful weapon as a prelude to the second advent. Satan with all of his
genius has never been able to control the power generated by evil. It is a
power that gets out of control. Satan is the source of all evil but he is never
able to control this power. Therefore evil becomes the agent in the destruction
of evil as the principle of finesse judgment. The second victory shout, then,
celebrates the power of our Lord Jesus Christ in destroying the greatest system
of evil the world will ever know. This reminds every believer again of 1 John
4:4, “Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world.” It also
confirms the principle of Psalm 76:10, “The wrath of man shall praise thee.”
The point of doctrine: Jesus Christ controls history.
While Jerusalem in the Millennium
will enjoy great blessing and prosperity, Rome, the so-called eternal city,
will be characterised by one of the most unusual phenomena of all time, a huge
mushroom cloud which people will go to see.
Verse 4, we see, once again, the
angelic aristocracy with their worship. This is not a general worship of all
angels, only the aristocracy, the top winners in the prehistoric angelic
conflict. There are two categories of aristocracy, both are found in this
passage. The first is found under the nominative plural subject presbuteroj which is unfortunately translated “elders” in the
King James version. With it we have indeclinable numerals e)ikosi and tessarej, “twenty-four.” So we have twenty-four elders, but they are not elders as such.
Technically presbuteroj, by the way, is used for
pastor-teachers, emphasising their authority over a local church as far as the
congregation is concerned. The word does not mean elder, it does not mean old
man, it simply means the top authority within the framework of some organisation.
The word presbuteroj is also translated
“senator.” It was used for administrative authority. Here it means one of the
24 highest-ranking staff officers in the angelic order of battle. This is one
of the two categories of aristocracy in the angelic order of battle.
The second category is from the
aristocracy of the angelic college of heralds. And, again, it is the staff, the
angelic staff made up of four, “the four living creatures [heralds].” “Then the
twenty-four elders [staff officers of the angelic order of battle] and the four
living creatures [the seraph officers of the angelic college of heralds],”
since both categories are elect angels and since both categories were top
winners in the prehistoric angelic conflict they have the ability and the
capacity to offer maximum worship to the Lord. The previous worship of the 24
angelic staff officers we studied in Revelation chapter four, verses ten and
eleven. But at this time it isn’t the rank and file of elect angels, it isn’t
even the lower aristocracy, we just have one special category which is
permitted to enter into worship at this particular time, worship related to the
mushroom cloud.
Probably one of the words that seems
very dull as far as most people are concerned is the word “worship.” Generally
speaking people do not associate the word with any form of happiness or
enjoyment. Most people think of worship as an obligation, something that has to
be done, often a way of gaining some good fortune from God! Worship is often a
trade-out in the minds of people who are so involved. Probably the reason for
this is that we do not understand that once we are absent from the body and
face to face with the Lord the capacity for worship will reach its maximum, and
once it does it becomes the most stimulating and the most exciting thing in the
world. The idea of worshipping God is a phenomenal thing.
Worship is generally associated in
the Bible with happiness because one of the most basic concepts of worship is
thanksgiving. Generally, people who are grateful are happy while they are
grateful. Worship is actually one of the greatest tests for capacity in life
and as your capacity for worship increases so does your capacity for life and
for happiness. Worship is also probably the greatest expression of objectivity
in life, and objectivity is always associated with the better things in life
and the greater things. All virtue is related to objectivity and without
objectivity there is no virtue. But people who are self-centered and arrogant,
people who are full of involvement with themselves to the exclusion of reality
and everything else, really have no capacity for worship and no understanding
of it. Of course, worship is related to absolute truth and therefore becomes
the key to many things in life. By absolute truth is meant Bible doctrine.
In verse four which we have just
begun to study we have noticed that the subject is angelic worship. We also
note that the angelic worship involves only the two categories of elect angel
aristocracy, the first category being the 24 “elders” who are from the angelic
aristocracy called the angelic order of battle. They are the staff officers in
the angelic order of battle. And the four living creatures who are
seraph-ranked heralds are also staff officers in the angelic college of
heralds. They are the subject and they have been in eternity for as many years
as have elapsed since the creation of man and woman and placing them in the
garden, however long that is. The universe is much, much older than man. Long
before man was created the angelic conflict existed, and in the angelic
conflict there were winners and losers. The great winners are those angels who
became a part of the aristocracy of eternity for angels. There are two
categories: the angelic order of battle and the angelic college of heralds.
These are the greatest winners in the prehistoric angelic conflict. One thing
is certain: when it comes to worship the winners are always mentioned. We are
dealing here with angelic winners and they have full capacity for worship. They
have the greatest capacity for worship, they are a part of the eternal
aristocracy of angelic creatures, the elect angels, in heaven.
We now have their worship mentioned
in verse 4 because they have greater capacity for worship at the time that this
event will occur than any other kind of creature. The aorist active indicative
of piptw has to do with their
posture. Posture often has a great deal to do with attitude. Piptw
means to fall down and prostrate themselves. They fell down. The aorist tense
is a constative aorist, it contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety.
The posture of their glorified bodies is one of total humility which is a
prerequisite to any form of worship on earth or in heaven.
There is a principle that comes out
of this immediately: Anything that produces maximum happiness is an exclusive
club, and the greater your capacity the more exclusive you become in life. And
the greater your happiness from your capacity, the daily perception of Bible
doctrine, the more you are in the ranks of a few as a winner in human history.
One of the greatest sources of happiness that man can experience is worship
under full capacity. There is no greater form of happiness, there is no greater
pleasure, but it is a pleasure and a happiness which eludes most believers
simply because believers do not have the capacity and simply because believers
have a false scale of values.
The active voice: only a very
limited group of creatures produce the action. These are creatures with the
most capacity, creatures with an ability for happiness in heaven in eternity
that many creatures will never have. Both elect angels and born-again believers.
For one thing is certain as a part of the rewards of being a winner either in
the prehistoric angelic conflict or in the Church Age or in any dispensation of
human history the capacity goes with you. Worship in heaven will be in degrees
just as there will be degrees of reward. The expression of worship that is
given to us is only a very small thing like “Praise the Lord.” That doesn’t
sound like much, but when we have a record such as we have here these are the
highest decorated angels from the prehistoric angelic conflict. Just as a few
are going to have the order of the morning star and the gazebo in the garden,
and in the new knighthood of eternity they are going to be high on the list;
and they will be aristocracy forever, and will have a greater capacity forever
and ever to worship God because they have something to give. This is the definition
of worship: a creature who has a relationship with God and from that
relationship has something to give. That is worship. The indicative mood is
declarative for the reality of this worship on the part of the angelic
aristocracy of heaven, the staff officers from the angelic order of battle and
the staff officers from the angelic college of heralds.
The connective conjunction kai is followed by the aorist
active indicative of the verb proskunew, correctly translated
“worship,” but the corrected translation does not explain all that it means. It
is a culminative aorist contemplating the action of the verb in its entirety
but it regards it from the viewpoint of existing results, the ability in
eternity, an ability that few are going to have, elect angel or born-again
believer, to express maximum worship of God and from that expression to derive
a happiness that very few will possess. It is one thing to have eternal life
and eternal security, it is one thing to be in heaven as a loser and still have
a resurrection body, but capacity is very definitely involved. The reason that
we have this antiphony in heaven is simply because we have at this point those
with maximum capacity to express worship. They have something to give God. The
something that they have to give God falls into three categories. First of all
there is glory; secondly, honour to God; thirdly, thanksgiving. They have the
capacity for maximum worship in the giving of glory, honour and thanksgiving to
God. The active voice: the subject again, both the angelic staff officers of
the order of battle and the heralds of the college of heralds produce the
action of the verb as they did in Revelation 7:11.
Psalm 29:1, “Ascribe to the Lord, O
sons of power,” a title for winners in the Old Testament, “ascribe to the Lord
glory and strength.” Glory is again a category of worship. You cannot give to
God in worship what you do not have. You must have glory in order to give Him
glory. That is why in Revelation 4:10 the 24 angelic staff officers were able
to throw their crowns down before the throne — because they had crowns. the
crowns represented the rewards that they had received for being winners in the
prehistoric angelic conflict.
Verse 2, “Ascribe to the Lord glory
of his name; worship the Lord in the majesty of his integrity.” We are familiar
with the format for the royal family of God for it was predicted by our Lord
Jesus Christ in John 4:22-24, “You worship what you do not know,” this is our
Lord speaking to the Pharisees who alleged to be the great worshippers on God
in their day, and were not. In other words, He is saying to them that they
worship in ignorance. When you put the word “worship” and “ignorance” together
worship is canceled. You cannot worship God in ignorance. Worship can only
function and exist in any form as creatures on this earth or in heaven have
cognizance. Worship demands cognizance, perception of absolute truth,
perception of Bible doctrine — “we worship what we know; for deliverance is
from the Jews,” Christ being the Jew is the only saviour. “But the hour is
coming, and now is, when true worshippers shall worship the Father in Spirit
and in doctrine,” prophecy concerning the royal family of the Church Age, “for
such people the Father seeks to be his worshippers,” God created man with free
will and with soul capacity to worship Him. “God is a spirit; and those who
worship him must worship in spirit [the power of God the Holy Spirit] and in
doctrine.” So it is impossible to have any capacity for worship until there is
the filling of the Holy Spirit and the perception and application of doctrine.
Philippians 3:3, “For we are the
true circumcision, who worship in the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus
and put no confidence in the flesh.” Putting no confidence in the flesh means
that any time your scale of values puts anything else before doctrine, anything
else before the principles of the protocol system, then you are putting
confidence in people, and a negative part of worship is putting no confidence
in the flesh.
So human worship is the expression
of the believer’s capacity from doctrine, the believer’s category one personal
love for God. As such it can only be expressed inside God’s protocol system,
the divine dynasphere. As the function of the royal priesthood inside of the
divine dynasphere it demands perception of doctrine as the prerequisite for any
capacity for worship. While worship is the priestly function of the believer,
especially at gate five of the divine dynasphere, it is not a true function
apart from the interlocking systems of the protocol. The worship function of
gate five begins with love of God through perception of Bible doctrine. The
first thing that we can give God is love but we must have capacity for it, and
the capacity has nothing whatever to do with emotion but it has everything to
do with the perception of doctrine.
According to Revelation 4:10,11
there are three categories in worship. The first category and the highest
category that we can give God then is what is described in verse 11 as doca, “glory.” This is the form that expresses maximum
capacity. To have maximum capacity as a believer (or as an elect angel) you
must be a winner. For the royal family of God it is impossible to give this
form of worship until we have received our resurrection bodies at the Rapture,
and until we have received those awards and decorations that are compatible. No
one can give glory in worship unless he has glory, and glory belongs only to
those believers who are winners — only those believers who advance to gate
eight. So we are talking about the type of worship expressed in our passage as
something that only angels, only those winners, only those elect angels of the
highest order of aristocracy can give at the present time. That is why when any
worship is expressed in the book of Revelation sooner or later those elect
angels who were winners in the prehistoric angelic conflict are the subject of
the verb proskunew, the verb to worship. So
the royal family of God is eliminated. We do not have glory until we have a
resurrection body. Having a resurrection body doesn’t even mean having glory.
Having glory means having advanced to maturity before glory can exist. The believer
cannot give in worship what the believer does not possess. At the present,
under the ministry of God the Holy Spirit, the believer can give worship only
in what he possesses, a mind to concentrate on doctrine, a voice to sing
praises, a volition to perpetuate perception of doctrine.
The believer’s capacities for
worship are all related to his life inside the divine dynasphere. The
principle: Capacity for worship must precede the function of worship, and
ritual without reality is the status quo of a believer until he has something
to give to God, something that he has developed in his own soul and in his own
life. In this body of corruption we cannot give this highest form of worship.
The second category is called timh, “honour.” But timh
means three things, therefore there are three areas of worship expression
connected with this noun. The first meaning of timh,
and the lowest in the order of worship but still a part of worship and a part
of capacity, is respect. Timh means respect. The believer
can only respect the Lord Jesus Christ through understanding His thinking,
which is another way of saying perception of doctrine at gate four. In 1
Corinthians 2:16 we discover that doctrine is the thinking or the mind of
Christ. Respect is the beginning of love for God. You cannot give in worship
what you do not have and until you have respect for God you cannot worship Him
under this category. Apart from positive volition toward doctrine, apart from
putting doctrine first in your scale of values, this is impossible. Respect for
the written Word must precede respect for the written Word.
The second meaning of timh is reverence. It is the concept of personal love.
Personal love for Christ in worship begins with respect which is personal love
of God, gate five. It continues into reverence, which is occupation with the
person of Christ. Once you are occupied with the person of Christ you have
something to give. Respect is the worship of the immature believer who has
legitimate function in worship whereas reverence is the worship of the
advancing believer. Both respect and reverence are possible for the believer in
time and the believer can give in worship both respect and worship. They are
the function of the believer’s royal priesthood as motivational virtue in
worship. All motivational virtue must express itself in the function of worship
for all motivating virtue is directed toward God.
The third meaning of timh is honour. To honour God in worship requires virtue
and integrity manufactured inside the divine dynasphere. Only honourable
believers can honour the Lord and give honour to the Lord in worship. You
cannot give what you do not have.
The simplest form of worship is the
giving of thanks, the most basic form of priestly worship and modus operandi.
The capacity for this worship is gratitude. You must have capacity to have
gratitude, to be in a state of appreciation. Capacity for thanksgiving comes
from the perception of doctrine, while gratitude is the expression of that
worship toward God. If you are grateful to God for anything you express it in
worship. If you have gratitude you can express it. The believer in the cosmic
system does not have capacity for gratitude and therefore he cannot fulfill
this form of worship. Arrogance is the absence of gratitude and thanksgiving.
No matter what is done for an arrogant person they are never appreciative.
So we have the concept of worship as
it is expressed in our passage: angelic creatures who have reached the top in
the prehistoric angelic conflict and therefore have maximum capacity.
Therefore, their posture merely indicates their attitude: their respect, their
reverence, their integrity, their gratitude and their glory. All of these
things they are able to give in worship. “Then the twenty-four elders and the
four living creatures fell down and worshipped...”
The object of worship: “the God,”
the dative singular indirect object from qeoj.
An interesting thing here is that we do not have the accusative direct object.
This is in the dative case, the dative of advantage, and it expresses the whole
concept of worship. In the dative indirect object the one who is the object
receives the advantage and this is why God created us. Two members of the
Godhead sit on the throne and it will be noticed that what we have next is the
fact that the worship is directed toward “the God who sat on the throne.” The
Father is obviously sitting on the throne and also the Son, for the Father said
to the Son, “Sit down at my right hand until I make your enemies the footstool
for your feet.” He said this first prophetically in Psalm 110:1. It is
expressed then post-prophetically, and therefore historically, after the
resurrection, after the ascension and session of our Lord. Therefore, this
prophetic phrase of Psalm 110:1 is mentioned in Romans 8:34; Ephesians 1:20; Colossians
3:1,2; Hebrews 1:3; 1:13; 8:1; 10:12; 1 Peter 3:22. So it occurs quite a number
of times indicating the fact that Jesus Christ in hypostatic union is visible
on the throne; God the Father is invisible. Jesus Christ as the exalted God-Man
is the visible member of the Trinity — John 3:18; 6:46; 1 Timothy 6:16. As the
winner in the angelic conflict our Lord Jesus Christ is the object of worship
in this context.
We have the articular present active
participle from the verb kaqhmai,
which means to sit and is translated here “the one who is sitting.” The
definite article is used as a relative pronoun and refers to our Lord Jesus
Christ. The perfective present tense denotes what has come to be in the past,
the ascension of our Lord, but is emphasised as a present reality. Jesus Christ
is seated at the place of honour at the right hand of the Father to be the
object of our worship. The active voice: the glorified Christ produces the
action of the verb and the participle is circumstantial. It refers, then, to
the ascension and session of Christ. He is said to be seated “upon the throne,”
e)pi plus
the locative of qronoj.
The shout that is given is very
brief. It doesn’t express everything that they are saying but merely what
applies to us at the present time. We start out with the present active
participle of legw which means to speak, to
say, to communicate. The present tense is an aoristic present for punctiliar
action in present time, obviously a futuristic present. The active voice: the
representatives of the two categories of angelic aristocracy produce the action
of the verb, the angelic order of battle and the angelic college of heralds.
The participle is circumstantial which can be translated with the conjunction
and the finite verb, “and they shouted,” as being literal. With this we have
the word “Amen” and the word “Hallelujah,” “Praise the Lord.”
Translation: “Then the twenty-four
elders [the staff officers of the angelic order of battle] and the four living
creatures [the seraph-ranked heralds from the angelic college of heralds] fell
down and worshipped God who sat on the throne [the glorified Christ, the
visible one sitting on the throne], and they shouted, Amen [we acknowledge];
Praise the Lord.”
At this point we have a break-in
from the highest-ranked officer in the angelic college of heralds. We go back
now to the king of arms.
Verse 5, we have a sequential use of
the conjunction kai, “Then.” It introduces a
mandate from the king of arms. With this we have the nominative singular
subject fwnh,
“voice.” We have the aorist active indicative of e)xerxomai, it means the voice was coming from a direction, “Then a voice came
from.” And then we have the word for throne, qronoj.
The king of arms is the voice from the throne. In the indicative mood we have
the declarative for the reality for the worship mandate from the throne, “from
the throne” is a)po plus
the ablative of qronoj. So we have, “Then a voice
came from the throne.” The king of arms might be described as the angel of the
presence. He occupies the position which Satan held before the angelic conflict
began. The only difference is that Satan held that position as the anointed
cherub while the king of arms holds that position as the highest-ranking seraph
from the angelic college of heralds. Satan was created with his title in the
prehistoric angelic conflict. He entered that with his title already a part of
him; he was so created. Hence, while not named the king of arms is the greatest
of all elect angels, with the possible exception of two in the order of battle:
Michael and Gabriel who are in a different form of nobility.
As the angel of the presence the
king of arms would be comparable to Moses or Paul in the eternal state. The
spiritual greatness of the king of arms will only be known to us in the eternal
future. In the meantime we observe some of his functions as the angel of the
presence. There is something we can learn from this: the highest-ranking
creature by creation was the anointed cherub called Lucifer, son of the
morning. Down in the order was another elect angel, and once the angelic conflict
was started by Satan this elect angel who was a plugger eventually reached the
top, not because he was above Satan at the beginning but in the conflict he
rose to the top through his momentum. Now he is a seraph forever and ever
whereas Satan the anointed cherub will spend eternity in the lake of fire. So
it isn’t how you start that counts, it is how you end up. How you end up is
determined by your volition, by your scale of values, by what you think and how
you go about it.
In verse 5 we have “Praise our God,
all you his servants.” This mandate of the king of arms starts out with the
present active imperative of the verb a)inew,
the Greek word for praise. It is an Attic Greek verb, not a Koine verb at all.
Every now and then when there is a switch from the Koine to the Attic Greek it
has great emphasis. Attic Greek, along with Ionian, is the most literary of the
Greek dialects. A)inew means to commend or extol or to praise. It denotes
a very joyful praise. It means you are not being forced to do it, you are doing
it because you are motivated and because you are in a state of great happiness
and blessing. It can be translated, “Give praise.” It is the customary present
tense for the celebration of our Lord’s victory in heaven and it anticipates
the coronation of Jesus Christ after the second advent plus the marriage supper
of the Lamb. The active voice: both winners and losers are given this command.
It is an imperative mood and it is given to winners as well as losers. We have
the dative singular indirect object from qeoj
plus the possessive genitive from e)gw which means “our God,”
“Give praise to our God.”
Then the vocative plural is
addressed to those who are to be involved, the adjective paj, meaning “all,” and douloj meaning “servants” or “slaves,” “all of you his
servants.” While the subject for praise is not given in this verse the context
will indicate it as we move into verses 7 and 9 especially. Douloj refers to believers who are
attending the coronation and then the wedding banquet of the Lord.
Now we have classification. The articular
present middle participle of fobew gives
us a classification which at this time in the eternal state can include both
losers and winners. Fobew has two different meanings:
respect and admiration on the one hand, fear on the other. The definite article
is used as a personal pronoun translated “you.” The perfective present tense
refers to a fact which has come to be in the past but is emphasised as a
present reality at the time of fulfillment, i.e. second advent of Christ. The
middle voice describes the subject as participating in the results of the
action or the subject acting with a view toward participating in the outcome.
There is one form of worship that winners and losers in resurrection bodies in
eternity can give, and that is respect and admiration for the Lord. The
circumstantial participle follows, the accusative singular direct object from a)utoj, the intensive pronoun used as a personal pronoun,
refers to our Lord Jesus Christ, “you who respect him.”
The first category mentioned is
losers. We have an appositional nominative plural from mikroj, an adjective used as a substantive, and it refers
here to losers in time, “both the small.” The adjective means small in
importance, influence or power. It is a reference to those believers who attend
our Lord’s coronation at the second advent who were losers in time. There are
two important points here. First of all, even though they are losers they do
not lose their salvation. They merely failed to utilise the plan of God in time
and they do in resurrection bodies occupy an inferior state. The second
principle is that the eternal state in heaven is one where there is no
equality. Everyone is happy; no one is equal. Equality is unnecessary for
happiness.
There are three categories of
believers who attend the second advent coronation of Christ and all three
categories have losers as well as winners. “Small” refers to the losers. First
of the categories is the bride made up of Church Age believers, royal family of
God in resurrection bodies. Your attitude toward Bible doctrine in time will
determine whether you are a winner or a loser — your understanding of the
protocol system, your understanding of how protocol functions in heaven, how
protocol functions on earth. The second category is the friends of the groom,
Old Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs. They are now in their
resurrection bodies. Some are losers and some are winners. Mikroj describes those who are
losers. The third category is the friends of the bride. These are the believers
who lived through the Tribulation. They will become the cadre for the
Millennial reign of Christ and the basis for forming a new population in a new
dispensation and a new civilisation. So they are ones who survived as winners
and losers. Two categories appear in resurrection bodies: the bride or Church
Age believers and the friends of the groom, Old Testament saints and
Tribulational martyrs. The losers are going to be those believers in this
dispensation who failed to reside, function, and continue their momentum in the
divine dynasphere. Instead they lived in the cosmic system. They lose all
rewards and will be low on the totem pole in eternity, even though they do have
resurrection bodies. One category of losers, the believers who lived through
the Tribulation, still have their bodies of corruption until the end of the
Millennium, and they are present as the friends of the bride. Note that all
losers have the opportunity to advance to maturity, all losers have the opportunity
of glorifying God in time; but they made a large number of wrong decisions from
a position of weakness, resided therefore in the cosmic system, and as a result
lost control of their lives in the cosmic system; and they had no personal
sense of destiny related to the plan of God for their lives. They had the wrong
scale of values. And note again: Losers means loss of reward, loss of
knighthood, loss of decorations at the judgment seat of Christ. They experience
shame at the judgment seat of Christ but they do not lose their salvation.
The second category is the appositional
nominative plural from the adjective megaj,
in the plural here and it refers to those who are winners, “the great.” Once
again, we have three categories of winners: the bride [Church Age believers],
the friends of the groom [Old Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs], and
the friends of the bride [believers who lived through the Tribulation]. In all
three categories there will be winners through their momentum inside the plan
of God in their respective dispensations.
Inasmuch as the wedding of the Lamb
takes place in heaven and the wedding supper takes place on earth it is assumed
that the coronation also will take place on earth. So we have some different
places where these things occur.
In verses 5, 7 we anticipate the
celebration on earth after the wedding occurs. Therefore verses 5-7 anticipate
the second advent. The actual wedding in the ancient world is divided into
three stages. Stage one was when the contract was made. The parents decided
when their children were born, or shortly thereafter, whom they would marry.
The parents of the groom would make a contract with the parents of the
potential bride. At the time of the wedding the groom goes to the home of the
bride, and when he picks up the bride they are married, that’s it, they didn’t
go through any ceremony. The groom picking up the bride at the home is
comparable to the Rapture and the judgment seat of Christ. Then, in stage
three, the groom takes the bride to his home. When the chariot is going up to
the house of the bride there is a long procession behind the chariot. Those are
the friends of the groom. In the analogy the groom is our Lord Jesus Christ and
the friends of the groom are the Old Testament believers and the Tribulational
martyrs. At the home of the groom the bride’s friends wait. They didn’t mix
with the friends of the groom until after they went to celebrate the marriage.
They had to wait outside until the groom and the bride arrived, cf. the parable
of the wise and foolish virgins. These are the friends of the bride. They are
waiting for the chariot to come back with the procession. The friends of the
bride had to have light so that they could find the path. No electricity in
those days. When they heard that the procession was coming they lit their
lamps. No oil in the lamps in the parable is an illustration that they were
unbelievers and were to be eliminated by the baptism of fire, they would not go
into the Millennium.
Verse 6, we have, before the
wedding, the coronation. The actual coronation is not given. This is the
celebration that immediately follows. We have a sequential use of the
conjunction kai and the aorist active
indicative of a)kouw which means to hear. The constative
aorist contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety. The apostle John
produces the action of the verb because he is reporting. The indicative mood is
declarative representing the action from the viewpoint of eschatology. The word
“voice,” fwnh, we are going to translate
as a sound. With w(j it is going to be
translated “what sounded like.” In other words, we know the idiom; we translate
the idiom, “Then I heard what sounded like.”
Next we have the objective genitive
singular from a noun and an adjective, poluj
and o)xloj,
“a large crowd of people.” The large crowd is a reference to the royal family
of God. Naturally, the royal family is at the coronation and is about to become
a bride. But first of all they are celebrating the coronation of the groom.
Church Age believers in their resurrection bodies are a part of the coronation
celebration. The second category of those celebrating are also given by the
phrase, w(j fwnh, meaning “what sounded
like,” and again we have the objective genitive plural from a noun and an adjective,
poluj and o(udor, “many waters,” a reference to the friends of the
groom, the Old Testament saints and the Tribulational martyrs in their
resurrection bodies at the second advent. Special emphasis is given to one
friend who in John 3:29 is called a friend of the groom, John the Baptist. The
third category of those who are celebrating. This time we have a different
phrase altogether: the adjective isxuroj which generally means
“strong” but here it means “loud” or “mighty.” With it we have the noun bronth which means “peals of thunder,” so it is translated
“mighty peals of thunder.” These are the believers who survived the Tribulation
to the second advent of Christ by which they are delivered and are called the
friends of the bride. So we have three categories celebrating the coronation of
our Lord Jesus Christ who has just become the ruler of the world.
Now we have the recognition of God’s
policy of grace in the last phrase of this verse. First of all we have the
present active participle of the verb legw,
and we translate it “shouting.” All of them are celebrating. We have the
pictorial present tense. The active voice: all three categories are joining in
the celebration and they are shouting “Praise the Lord,” as we have already
noted. It is a celebration of our Lord’s coronation plus the recognition of the
grace policy which made it all possible. They are celebrating the fact that
they are there, as well. No one would be present at the coronation of Christ
apart from God’s policy of grace. So the celebration not only recognises the
principle of occupation with the person of Jesus Christ but, at the same time,
this celebration will commemorate grace.
Then we have the recognition of the
king, “because,” o(ti, then the title of our
Lord, “the Lord our God the omnipotent one has become King.” The word for
“omnipotent one” is a nominative singular from pantokratwr, “all ruler,” translated “omnipotent one.” Pantokratwr stands up in contrast to kosmokratwr, used in Ephesians 6:12 for
powerful demons who function under Satan during Satan’s rule. Now the Lord is
the pantokratwr whereas the these great
demons were only kosmokratwr, rulers of the world. God’s
relative attribute here is omnipotence. He is all-powerful, He is able to do
all things which are the object of His power and within the range of His own
holy character. God has unlimited authority and power under His attribute of
omnipotence.
We have, then, the final phrase, the
aorist active indicative of basileuw which means to rule or to
reign, “because the Lord our God the omnipotent one has become King [or
rules].” The culminative aorist tense views our Lord’s coronation at the second
advent in its entirety but regards it from the viewpoint of existing results.
Jesus Christ rules for the last one thousand years of human history over planet
earth. The active voice: our Lord Jesus Christ produces the action. The
indicative mood is declarative for the reality of this eschatological
principle.
Translation: “Then I heard what
sounded like a large crowd of people, and what sounded like many waters, and
what sounded like mighty peals of thunders, saying, Praise the Lord; because
the Lord our God the omnipotent one has become King.”
The greatest party in all of history
will be held in connection with the coronation of our Lord Jesus Christ. The
categories of guests are very simple. It is in a sense a wedding party and it
is called, unfortunately in the King James version, a wedding supper. A supper
is a light meal at night. The Greek says, a wedding banquet. It will be a
banquet in which there will be not only protocol but there will be maximum
happiness. For maximum happiness there must always be protocol related to it.
Abandonment of protocol means loss of happiness, someone always gets hurt.
There are four categories involved
in this great wedding banquet. First of all there is the host Himself who is
called the groom. That, of course, is the Lord Jesus Christ. He has just been
crowned King; He has superseded Satan as the ruler of this world; He has just
had a great coronation in heaven, and He comes to earth for the celebration of
the marriage banquet of the Lamb. Secondly, there is the bride. The bride is
made up of all believers of this dispensation, Church Age believers. Then there
are the friends of the groom, the Old Testament believers plus the
Tribulational martyrs. These two categories will have resurrection bodies,
therefore maximum capacity for happiness. Then there are the friends of the
bride, those millions of believers who lived during the Tribulation, who will
survive the Tribulation and will go into the Millennium to form the cadre for
the population explosion of the Millennium. They are the Tribulational
believers and they are still in their bodies of corruption. So this is the
categorical development of the guests.
Verse 7, the wedding of the Lamb.
The marriage or wedding of the Lamb takes place immediately after the
coronation of our Lord Jesus Christ. The celebration in this verse relates to
the marriage of the Lamb. The verse describes the attitude of all who attend.
It is given in the present active subjunctive of the verb xairw, which means to rejoice, to be glad, to be happy,
to enjoy yourself at a party. We will simply translate it, “Let us rejoice.” It
is happiness based on attitude and the condition of your own soul. This verb
always has to do with when the thought pattern is stimulated. Therefore
rejoicing is related to the doctrinal content of thinking in the three
categories of those who are invited this wedding feast. The present tense is a
pictorial present, it depicts the celebration in the process of occurrence. The
active voice: three categories of believers produce the action of the verb.
First of all the Church as the bride in resurrection bodies, and then the Old
Testament believers and Tribulational saints, friends of the groom in
resurrection bodies, and finally believers who survive the Tribulation still in
their bodies of corruption. The subjunctive mood is what we call a hortatory
subjunctive in which the bride of Christ encourages the rest of the guests to
join in the common expression of great happiness because of the occasion.
Next we have a conjunction kai which introduces a second verb connected with the
party, the present active subjunctive of a)galliaw, another word for celebration. It actually means to celebrate a great
victory, to celebrate something that is absolutely phenomenal. This is the
greatest celebration of all time. Generally this verb always appears in the
middle voice. Here it does not; it appears in the active voice. When combined
with the verb xairw it should be translated,
“Let us be extremely happy and celebrate.” The static present tense represents
a condition which is taken for granted as a fact at the wedding of the Lamb and
the great banquet which will follow. The active voice: those present at the
wedding produce the action of the verb. Finally, we have another hortatory
subjunctive in which one exhorts others to participate in a festal occasion.
The hortatory subjunctive is always used in the first person plural.
Then we have another verb and this
time it introduces a new concept because of the change of tense. We have the aorist
active subjunctive of the verb didomi which always means to give
or to delegate. Here we have the expression of worship: you cannot give in
worship what you do not have. The constative aorist tense contemplates the
action of the verb in its entirety. The active voice: the same three categories
present at the great party produce the action. It is, again, a hortatory
subjunctive.
We have to find out what we are
giving here and the accusative singular direct object of doca indicates what is being given, “glory.” The dative
singular indirect object from a)utoj means, of course, “glory to
him.” “Let us give glory to him,” referring to our Lord Jesus Christ as the
groom. That is the basis for the greatest party in all of history.
The reason for the celebration is
now declared, beginning with the causal conjunction o(ti,
translated “because.” Next is our subject, the nominative singular from gamoj which means generally marriage, it also
means the wedding banquets or the wedding celebration which follows. Therefore
we have the wedding of a)rnion, the “Lamb,” “has come,”
the aorist active indicative of the verb e)rxomai. This means that the time finally arrives for the greatest of all
parties. The culminative aorist contemplates the action of the verb in its
entirety but regards it from the viewpoint of existing results, namely the
banquet, the party which follows.
It was customary in the ancient
world to have a wedding party. The party generally lasted a week or ten days
during which time, at some time, the bride and the groom finally slipped off.
The indicative mood is declarative from the verbal action from the viewpoint of
eschatological reality, the greatest party of all time. The sequence of events:
the second advent of Christ, the incarceration of Satan, the resurrection of
the Old Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs, the baptism of fire which
eliminates all unbelievers from the world, the coronation of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and then the great celebration.
In the marriage situation of the
ancient world, when the groom comes to pick up the bride, the bride must be
prepared. In those days women were never tolerated to be late, they had to be
prepared. When the groom showed up at the door the bride had to be waiting,
otherwise the groom could turn around and nullify the contract of marriage
simply because the bride was not ready. So the preparation of the bride becomes
the next issue.
It is introduced with a connective
conjunction kai followed by the possessive
genitive from a)utoj,
“and his.” Then the nominative singular subject of gunh, meaning woman, but also
meaning bride, “and his bride,” a reference to the Church Age believer. The
reason that we will be prepared as the bride of Christ is because we have all
passed through the judgment seat of Christ. We have received our resurrection
bodies and we have been evaluated at the judgment seat of Christ.
With this we have the aorist active
indicative of the verb e)toimazw which means to be prepared.
With the accusative singular direct object of the reflexive pronoun h( a)utou the translation has to be
changed slightly. There is no nominative so we use the genitive here as the
vocabulary form. h( a)utou is
a reflexive pronoun and when the action expressed in a verb is referred back to
its own subject the construction is called reflexive. Therefore we have the
phrase, “because the marriage supper of the Lamb has come and the bride has
prepared herself.” In other words, the Church called the bride of Christ in 2
Corinthians 11:2 and Ephesians 5:25-27, and the Tribulational believers who
survive called the “friends of the bride” or “the wise virgins.”
Translation: “Let us rejoice and
celebrate [the expression of maximum happiness at the marriage banquet of the
Lamb], because the marriage banquet of the Lamb has come [following the second
advent and the coronation of our Lord] and the bride has prepared herself.”
The marriage banquet is important
because there was no such thing as a marriage ceremony. Therefore the noun gamoj does not mean marriage, it always means the
marriage banquet. The moment that the believer received Christ as saviour, that
is the moment the marriage contract was entered into. In the ancient world
often the bride and the groom were not acquainted until the groom picked the
bride up in the chariot. So the friends of the bride and the friends of the
groom had to become acquainted with each other. Therefore there was one big
party that lasted for a week or ten days, and in some cases a month. The
analogy here: the groom picking up the bride in the air. The groom is the Lord
Jesus Christ seated at the right hand of the Father; the bride is the Church.
So at the Rapture our Lord picks us up and gives us our resurrection body. This
is the bride being prepared and ready. Then comes the big genuflect in the sky
when we as the bride recognise our Lord and saviour Jesus Christ. After that we
have during the entire period of the Tribulation the judgment seat of Christ,
the decorations and awards to winners and the explanations to the losers why
they are losers. Then there is the wedding banquet. The friends of the bride
are waiting outside. Once the groom has arrived with the bride, then you have
the wedding banquet.
Remember that the groom is our Lord
Jesus Christ who has just been crowned ruler of the world after His second
advent. The bride is the Church, she has prepared herself beginning at the
Rapture and continuing through judgment seat of Christ during the seven years
of the Tribulation. During that time every believer will be evaluated as a
winner or a loser, and winners will receive their proper rewards and
decorations.
The friends of the bride, the
believers who survive the Tribulation, are still on the earth. They are waiting
at the home of the groom, Castle Zion in Jerusalem. The groom who now rules the
earth is coming to His castle with His bride, the Church Age believers, and the
friends of the groom are the Old Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs who
have now received their resurrection bodies. Of course, there are false friends
or unbelievers who also survive the Tribulation and they are trying to get in
on the action. The baptism of fire eliminates them.
Matthew 25:1-13, a parallel passage.
The unbelievers who survive have not been invited to the wedding banquet is the
story of Matthew chapter 25 where we see what happens to the unbelievers who
survive the Tribulation, whereas Revelation 19:7 tells us the story from the
standpoint of the believer.
Verse 1, “Then the kingdom from
heaven [the Millennial reign of Christ beginning with the second advent] will
be analogous to ten virgins [the survivors of the Tribulation and the word
“virgin” is used not in the literal sense that we use it but in the sense of
the friends of the bride], who took their lamps, and went to meet the groom
[second advent].”
Verse 2, “Now five of them were
foolish [unbelievers], and five of them were wise [believers who survived the
Tribulation].”
Verse 3, “For when the foolish took
their lamps [representing their volition. Man is always the product of his own
decisions], they took no oil in them [negative volition toward the gospel as it
was presented dramatically during the Tribulation].”
Verse 4, “But the wise took oil in
flasks along with their lamps [positive volition of Tribulational people].”
Verse 5, “Now while the groom was
delaying [He is picking up the bride during the seven bowl judgments], they
dropped off to sleep and continued sleeping [they survived the seven bowl
judgments but they did not believe in Jesus Christ].”
Verse 6, “But at midnight [the
second advent] there was a shout, “Behold the groom! Come out and meet him’.”
Verse 7, “Then all the virgins [all
the survivors of the Tribulation] arose and trimmed their lamps.
Verse 8, “Then the foolish said to
the wise, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out’.” The
principle is very obvious here: Every person must stand on his own decisions,
not on someone else’s.
Verse 9, “But the wise [the
believers] answered and said, ‘No, there will not be enough for us and for you
[unbelievers cannot avoid the consequences of their own rejection of Christ at
the last moment]; Go instead to the dealers [to the evangelists] and buy for
yourselves’.” But at the second advent evangelism has been closed down.
Verse 10, “And while they were going
away to make the purchase the groom came [second advent], and those who were
ready went in with him [a picture of the friends of the bride] to the wedding
feast; and the door was shut.” The second advent is the last chance for
salvation for unbelievers of the Tribulation.
Verse 11, “Then later the other
virgins came also, shouting, ‘Lord, lord, open up for us’.”
Verse 12, “But he answered and said,
‘It is a fact, I do not know you’.” This is equivalent to the baptism of fire
for all the unbelievers are taken off the earth and cast into fire. This is the
parable of the wheat and the tares. The wheat are the believers of the
Tribulation going into the Millennium, the tares are the unbelievers who are
cast out.
Verse 13, “Be alert then, for you do
not know either the day or the hour.” The phrase, “the Son of Man cometh” is
not found in the original.
In revelation 19:7, the aorist tense
of the verb e)toimazw is a constative aorist, it
contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety. It refers to the judgment
seat of Christ or the evaluation of the royal family of God which occurs in
heaven while the Tribulation is going on on earth. The active voice: the bride
or the believers of the Church Age produce the action. The indicative mood is
declarative for the reality of this preparation beginning with the Rapture or
the resurrection of the Church, the big genuflect in the sky, the judgment seat
of Christ, the establishment of a new order of eternal knighthood and the
presentation of winners in the court of heaven as being those on the honours
list. These three doctrines explain how the bride prepares herself: the Rapture
of the Church, the big genuflect in the sky and the judgment seat of Christ.
The wedding, therefore, occurs in heaven. The marriage supper or wedding feast
occurs on earth. The contract phase occurs on earth when you believe on Jesus
Christ.
One of the basic laws of
hermeneutics is the fact that the Bible must be interpreted in the time in
which it was written. The background for the paragraph we are studying is the
wedding ceremony of the ancient world which is very different from anything we
have today. They had no ceremony as we understand it. They had a contract which
was generally made when the bride and the groom were children. The contract, of
course, is analogous to our faith in Jesus Christ. Secondly, they had the actual
function where the groom went to pick up the bride. That is analogous to the
preparation of the bride which is the subject of verse eight. In that
particular phase we have the Rapture or the resurrection of the Church followed
by the judgment seat of Christ. In the third category we have the groom
bringing the bride back to his own home, and that is the actual marriage, the
wedding banquet which often lasted a week or ten days, sometimes longer. That
was the official beginning of the marriage.
In verse 7 we have the home of the
groom and the home of the bride. The entire procedure is a very simple one and
there are three categories of those involved, apart from the groom. The groom,
of course, represents our Lord Jesus Christ. The bride represents the Church as
the royal family of God. Then there are the friends of the groom, the
Tribulational martyrs plus the Old Testament saints. Finally, there are the
friends of the bride who are the Tribulational believers who survive the
Tribulation to go into the Millennium to form the cadre for the population
explosion at that time.
In verse 8 the preparation of the
bride is amplified. This begins what is known as ultimate sanctification. There
are two doctrines which introduce the subject. The subject is all those who are
involved in this party and the bride is specifically in view at this point. We
start out with the connective conjunction kai
introducing a result of the previous verse, translated “Furthermore.” Then we
have the aorist passive indicative of the verb didomi which means to give, “Furthermore it has been given.” The culminative aorist
regards the preparation of the bride in its entirety but regards it from the
viewpoint if existing results. The existing result is, first of all, ultimate
sanctification, and this is followed by the decorations and rewards. The
preparation of the bride begins with the resurrection of the Church. The
winners and losers all receive resurrection bodies. Then the great genuflect
and the judgment seat of Christ when every believer in the Church Age is
evaluated. Some will be decorated because they are winners. Others, as losers,
will not be decorated, nevertheless they will still have a resurrection body.
All believers are going to be involved, “Furthermore it was given to her.” The
passive voice: the Church, the bride of Christ, all believers. The distinction
between believers begins in time. It may not always be obvious, it may not be
apparent to others. It isn’t necessary for you to judge the life of other
believers, that is their responsibility before God. Every believer is a priest;
every believer-priest has the right to evaluate his own life before the Lord.
But the real distinction between winners and losers in time is the manner in
which blessing is given from God. The winners receive great blessings, first of
all under logistical grace, but more than that, under the principle of supergrace
blessing under six paragraphs. The winners have the greatest testing; the
winners have the greatest blessing. So the distinction begins in time.
“Furthermore it has been given,” the
indicative mood is declarative for the reality of the preparation of the bride.
All believers are involved in ultimate sanctification. Sanctification begins at
salvation, it is the imputation of divine righteousness to every believer. The
thing that distinguishes believers of the Church Age is the fact that we are in
union with Christ. The baptism of the Spirit does not occur in any previous
dispensation, nor in any future dispensation. Only believers of this
dispensation are formed into the royal family of God.
We have next the fact of clothing,
the dative singular indirect object of a)utoj refers to the entire body of believers for this dispensation, and it is
translated, “Furthermore it has been given to her.” The Church is the bride of
Christ, so mentioned in 2 Corinthians 11:2; Ephesians 5:25-27. Then we begin
the purpose clause, a semifinal purpose clause which is introduced with the
conjunction i(na, “that” or “in order that.”
It introduces a semifinal purpose clause here which denotes the direction of
the action of the main verb. Where is the verb to give going? “Furthermore it
was given to her,” a verb with action. God is giving us something and if He is
going to give us something we need to know the direction of that verb. What is
being give? How, when, and where?
Next we have the aorist middle
subjunctive of the verb periballw which means to be clothed.
The dress of the bride is very important, she does not come to the wedding to
embarrass the groom. We are not going to embarrass the groom in that future day
when this great party is going to take place. That is because the groom is
going to provide for us the clothing. The dramatic aorist tense states a
present reality with the certitude of a past event, the fact that at the
Rapture of the Church every believer will have a resurrection body. That is the
resurrection of the bride, that is the clothing of the bride. The middle voice
is a direct middle in which the subject, the bride of Christ, acts with a view
toward participating in the outcome of the action. We will be properly attired
for that occasion. The subjunctive mood is a potential subjunctive implying a
future reference. This is not going to happen yet, it is in the future.
With this we have the accusative
singular direct object from the noun bussinoj which
refers to something that was very rare and very difficult to find in the
ancient world where everything was generally done by hand, “fine linen.” The
fine linen emphasises the resurrection body of the believer. At the point of
salvation we receive the first thing necessary to be at that great party, the
righteousness of God which we then have forever. It is imputed to us; it
indwells us; it is not only the basis of justification but all during our time
on earth all divine blessing comes from one half of divine holiness, the
justice of God. The righteousness of God qualifies us for a resurrection body.
So bussinoj refers
to imputed righteousness received at salvation, phase one sanctification. Phase
two sanctification is the believer inside of the divine dynasphere. Phase three
sanctification has to do with the resurrection body. All of this has to do with
the preparation of the bride.
Then there is a distinction between
winners and losers. This comes next in a very interesting way. Two adjectives
are used to describe the winners in contrast to the losers for that distinction
will last for all eternity. The first of the two adjectives lamproj which means “shining.” So the first thing we notice
is that there is something shining about the resurrection bodies of winners.
This is what we call the uniform of glory. It actually covers the resurrection
body with a beautiful translucent light and it distinguishes winners from
losers throughout all eternity. It is a reward for advancing to maturity during
phase two or time on this earth. The second adjective is kaqaroj which means pure. It is the ultimate and eternal
righteousness of all Church Age believers as a part of their ultimate
sanctification. The word shining is very important at this point because it
introduces a concept which we have not previously noted. That is the concept
that this distinction will exist. It all starts with the concept of the uniform
of glory, a robe of translucent light worn by our Lord Jesus Christ at His
resurrection. Before our Lord received His resurrection body, the uniform of
glory, the uniform was actually displayed before three of His disciples Peter,
James and John, on the mount of transfiguration, Matthew 16:28ff. This was the
first time that any human being had ever seen the uniform of glory. Since the
order of the morning star is the highest decoration in heaven and can only be
given to a believer who is mature the uniform of glory is to be worn with the
order of the morning star. That explains “shining” in the middle of verse 8.
Only mature believers will have the uniform of glory covering their
resurrection bodies and this is merely to accompany the wearing of the order of
the morning star.
In Numbers 24:17 we meet for the
first time the order of the morning star in a prophecy of the first coming of
Christ. The phrase, “a star shall come forth from Jacob.” That star was
actually the Lord Jesus Christ. In 2 Peter 1:17-19 Peter tells us what he
learned at the mount of transfiguration, “When he [the Lord Jesus Christ on the
mount of transfiguration] received from God the Father honour and glory,” the honour
is the uniform of honour, the uniform of glory, “such a sound as this was made
to him by the majestic glory, ‘This one [our Lord Jesus Christ] is my beloved
Son in whom I am well-pleased,’ and we heard this same voice carried from
heaven when we were with him in the holy mountain. And we keep on having a more
reliable prophetic doctrine,” that is, than the empiricism of observing the
Lord’s uniform of glory on the mount of transfiguration, “with reference to
which doctrine you perform honourably.” If you perform honourably by habitually
concentrating in your right lobes, Peter says, then you will receive this
uniform of glory, “as a lamp shining in a dark place until the day dawns [the
second advent] and the morning star [Jesus Christ] has come.” This decoration
is revealed with the winners at the second advent of Christ. Colossians 3:4
says, “On the occasion when Christ our life shall become manifest [second
advent] you [the mature believer with the order of the morning star and the
uniform of glory] shall become manifest with him in glory [wearing the uniform
of glory].” So this decoration is worn at the greatest party of all time.
Next in verse 8 we have the final phrase, the explanation of final
sanctification for all believers. We have the explanatory use of the post
positive conjunction gar which introduces the
concept. Then we have the repetition of the subject, the nominative neuter
singular from bussinoj, “For the fine linen.” Then
the verb, the present active indicative of the verb e)imi,
the verb to be, in the static present. The static present represents a
condition as perpetually existing. The active voice: the fine linen represents
the resurrection body and ultimate sanctification for all believers, winners
and losers. The indicative mood is declarative for a dogmatic statement of
doctrine, the doctrine if ultimate sanctification. Then the predicate
nominative plural from dikaiwma which here means a right
act, the fulfillment of a legal requirement. Therefore we will call it the
completion of justification — “for the fine linen is the fulfillment [or
completion] of the justification of the saints.” Justification is fulfilled or
completed at the point of ultimate sanctification at the time of the Rapture
when all believers receive that resurrection body. The beginning of
justification begins at salvation with the imputation of divine righteous; the
fulfillment of justification is when each one of us receives a resurrection
body: Church Age believers at the Rapture; Old Testament saints and
Tribulational martyrs at the second advent; at the end of the Millennium the
Millennial saints who survived the Tribulation. The fulfillment, then of the
completion of justification occurs at the point of ultimate sanctification.
Translation: “Furthermore, it had been given to her that
she should be clothed in fine linen, shining [winners only], but for the rest pure:
for the fine linen is the fulfillment of the justification of the saints [all
believers].”
Verses 5-7 refer to the wedding
banquet on earth after the second advent. Verse 8 refers to the marriage in
heaven prior to the second advent.
Verse 9, the wedding supper of the
Lamb. We begin by noting the sequential use of the conjunction kai, “Then.” With it we have the
present active indicative of the verb legw, a communication word, and
here it means simply to speak, “Then he said to me.” The historical present
tense views the past event
with
the vividness of a present occurrence. The active voice: John’s teaching angel
produces the action of the verb. The teaching angel is not identified but is
probably the same officer of arms from the angelic college of heralds. The
indicative mood is declarative representing the verbal action from the
viewpoint of reality.
With this we have the dative
singular indirect object from the pronoun e)gw.
It is also a dative of advantage, it is to our advantage to have this information.
Then the mandate, the aorist active imperative given to the apostle John. Being
one of the writers of the scripture, being an apostle under the mandate of God,
he is now to write down what he sees. We have the aorist active imperative of
the verb grafw which means to write. The aorist
tense is a culminative aorist, it views the action of the verb in its entirety
but regards it from the viewpoint of existing results. The passage is a part of
the Word of God which lives and abides forever. The active voice: John as the
human writer will produce the action of the verb under the ministry of God the
Holy Spirit. The imperative mood is the imperative of command, a mandate from
one of the highest-ranking elect angels to the highest-ranking believer alive
on the earth at that time. Note that the angelic members of the angelic college
of heralds outrank the apostles while the apostles are still on earth. The
teaching angel had to be one of the seraph rank angels who presents this
information.
Next we have the blessing for the
invited guests and the first word is the nominative plural of makarioj which is a word for happiness. Pindar was the first
one to use makarioj in the Greek language. He
used it in the Attic Greek, it was also then spread to the Ionic Greek, and
eventually it went to several of the other forms and came down to us from Pindar
in the Koine Greek. It denoted transcendent happiness in life, having a life
beyond care, labour and death, a life which can overcome all of the problems, a
happiness which has a greater reality in the life of the individual than any
problem in life. In the Attic Greek makarioj was used for a happy state
of the gods — the noun used here in its stylistic form which is the beatitude
form. We have noted that there are seven beatitudes in the book of Revelation.
The noun connotes blessing from God to man resulting in great happiness for the
recipient. This happiness is the basis for understanding what this marriage
supper is all about.
John 15:11, “These things I have
spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy may be
full.” This includes the perfect tense of the verb lalew
which has many meanings, but one of them is to express one’s self, to proclaim,
to teach. So we will translate it: “I have taught.” The perfect tense is an
intensive perfect, it emphasises what has occurred in the past and the existing
results are then brought into focus. The active voice: Jesus Christ produces
the action of the verb in communicating His mandates regarding the believer’s
residence inside the divine dynasphere. The indicative mood is declarative for
a simple statement of fact. Jesus taught His disciples regarding the new way of
life, the new protocol system, which would come with the Church Age inasmuch as
believers in this dispensation are different from other believers in that we
are royal family of God.
Jesus tells us that there is a
reason for teaching these things. The conjunction i(na
introduces a purpose clause. He has a purpose in teaching us all of these
things, “in order that my joy,” the word for “joy” is the noun xara and it has to do with happiness, “might be in you.”
“Might be” is a present active subjunctive of the verb e)imi, the verb to be. The present tense is a customary
present, it denotes what habitually occurs when the believer continues his
momentum at gate four of the divine dynasphere. The active voice: the believer
produces the action of the verb inside of the divine dynasphere. The
subjunctive mood is a potential subjunctive denoting the purpose clause and
implying a future reference.
We will call this joy “+H,”
happiness which is derived from the protocol system. We have studied in the
past three kinds of happiness. First of all there is pseudo-happiness which we
will call “-H.” It is the occasional fun that someone might have living in the
cosmic system. The cosmic system of Satan can produce stimulation, something
that approximates happiness, but it is actually a pseudo-happiness. It is not a
real happiness, it doesn’t last and it doesn’t sustain, and it is often
followed by an equal and opposite reaction of depression. The second category
of happiness might be called “neutral H,” simply the human happiness derived
from compliance with the laws of divine establishment plus the development of
human integrity and honour. The unbeliever can have neutral H through his
function under establishment. Genuine humility under establishment provides the
basis for capacity for happiness, for love, for life limited to time, e.g. Eccl.
9:9. This is directed to the unbeliever, he can find happiness in human
relationships, in his occupation — neutral H.
The
third category is God’s happiness which we call “+H.” It is found through life
in the divine dynasphere.
There are certain guests who are invited to the marriage banquet of the
Lamb and there is a blessing for these guests. This blessing comes from the
word for this absolute happiness — makarioj. “Blessed are they”. That
introduces the articular perfect passive participle from the verb kalew which means to be invited here. The definite
article is used as a personal pronoun and it refers to those who are invited.
Obviously the groom will be there. He is not invited; it is His party. The
groom is the Lord Jesus Christ. The bride, the Church Age believers, will be
there. But this is talking about the guests and there are two categories of
guests who are invited under the principle of kalew.
The first category are the friends of the groom. These are the Old Testament
saints. They are in their resurrection bodies. Then there are the friends of
the bride, those Tribulational believers who survive the Tribulation.
We have in this verse, “Then he said
to me [the apostle John], Write, Blessed are they who have been invited.” The
perfect tense is a dramatic perfect for the completed action and existing state
of these believers. Those who are invited are prepared for this magnificent
banquet because in the resurrection body there is capacity for +H, and for the
Tribulational believers who survive the Tribulation they have capacity because
of the very doctrine by which they survive. So this is one of the happiest
parties which ever existed. This is a party where no one is invited without
capacity to enjoy our Lord and to enjoy the party. Therefore the dramatic
perfect emphasising the results of the action. We are talking about those who
have believed in Christ in time and we are talking about guests with the
capacity to appreciate what is happening. The passive voice: two categories of
believers receive the action as guests — the friends of the bride, the friends
of the groom. This is a circumstantial participle, and with it we have a
descriptive phrase, “to the wedding feast of the Lamb.”
The next phrase in this verse is
very important. We have the adjunctive use of the conjunction kai, “also,” and again the present active indicative,
“also he said to me.” This becomes the first of two reasons why we have the
book of Revelation. We are going to discover in verse 10 that the doctrinal
communication about Jesus is the perceptive insight into prophecy. There is a
great need for prophecy because it is the testimony of our Lord Jesus Christ.
There is also another need for prophecy: we learn to apply from the future to
our present lives just as we have learned to apply from the past to our present
lives. Many of the things we learn about the spiritual life we learn from the
study of prophecy. And prophecy is stated right here, under this principle. We
have a subject, the nominative plural subject made up of two words, a
demonstrative pronoun o(utoj, and with it logoj which has a number of
meanings but here it has to do with doctrine. Note that these are in the
plural, “these doctrines.” Here we have the present active indicative of e)imi, a verb which is used in its absolute sense here,
“these doctrines are.” The static present represents a condition as perpetually
existing. The active voice: eschatological doctrine in this context produces
the action. The indicative mood is declarative for a dogmatic statement of fact.
With it we have a predicate nominative from the a)lhqinoj, generally translated
“true,” “these are the true doctrines from God,” the ablative of source from qeoj. That means that there is a meaning and purpose for
us having these things at this time.
Revelation 19:10 — We now begin a
second section to this particular context: the second advent of Christ. This
will be the subject in verses 10-14. Verse 10 is a transitional verse. Here we
have John the apostle not only making a mistake but a mistake that is recorded
for all eternity. He was so overcome by the teaching of the angel that he fell
down and worshipped an angel. This helps us the understand the principle: it
isn’t the man, it is the message.
We start out with what has been
called the apostle’s impulsive mistake, or the angel with feet. We begin the
exegesis with the sequential use of the conjunction kai,
followed by the aorist active indicative of the verb piptw which often describes either an accident or an
impulsive action. It means to fall. Sometimes it means to fall because of a
stumble, sometimes it means to fall because of being impulsive, sometimes it
even means to throw yourself on the ground because you are emotional. The aorist
tense is a constative aorist, it contemplates the action of the verb in its
entirety. It represents an impulsive move on the part of the apostle John. The
active voice: this holy man of God, John, produces the action of the verb. The
indicative mood is declarative for the reality of this impulsive mistake.
With this, and following it, we have
an improper preposition for an improper action. The preposition of e)mprosqen plus genitive of pouj,
“at his feet.” The word “his” is the possessive genitive from a)utoj. The purpose for falling down is then expressed:
the aorist active infinitive of proskunew which means to worship — “I
fell down at his feet to worship.” The aorist tense is a constative aorist, it
contemplates the impulsive action in its entirety. The attempt to worship and
backed by emotion is not worship. God does not want our emotion, God is not
complimented by our emotion, and God is not glorified by our emotion. It is our
thought, it is the content of Bible doctrine in the soul that we give to God.
We have noted that you cannot give to God what you do not have. At this point
John is obviously not thinking. He is overwhelmed by the message of the
marriage banquet of the Lamb, and being overwhelmed he goes into that slide
that often ruins so many people and that is the principle of allowing the
emotions to take over control of the soul and to suppress the thought. John,
the human author of the book of Revelation is now worshipping another creature!
This is the infinitive of purpose expressing the aim or the action denoted by
the main verb, piptw. Then we have the dative
singular indirect object from a)utoj,
he worshipped him, the teaching angel. There is a great danger right here. When
someone communicates doctrine, whether it is an angel to John or the apostle
John to his congregation, or any pastor to a congregation, you are assembled
not to hear a good message but to learn Bible doctrine. Idolising of the pastor
must be avoided at all cost. The congregation is there to learn doctrine so
that it can worship God, not to have its emotions titillated so that it can
worship the pastor.
The rebuke of the teaching angel
comes next. We have also the identification of the communicator. This angel is
the second highest angel in the angelic college of heralds. He is next to the
king of arms. He holds the rank of officer of arms. We have the connective
conjunction kai, translated “and so,”
followed by the present active indicative of legw,
“and so he said.” With John down at his feet now the teaching angel is going to
have to add something to the message. The historical present views the past
event with the vividness of a present occurrence. The active voice: the
teaching angel produces the action. The indicative mood is declarative
representing the verbal action from the viewpoint of reality. Then John brings
in his own person: the dative singular indirect object from e)gw, “and so he said to me.” What he said is of the
greatest importance. The dative of indirect object indicates the one in whose
interest the rebuke is given. After all of this teaching comes the rebuke. We
are never too old to learn. John is already an old man and he is going to learn
a great deal more. The first principle of this verse: rebukes should be
regarded as blessings and part of the learning process in spiritual growth and
momentum. Of course, the rebuke should always be impersonal. It should come
impersonally from a doctrinal source, and that is exactly what we have here.
Next we have a strong negative idiom
which includes the present active subjunctive of o(raw
plus the negative mh. This is only half of what
is actually an idiom. All you have to do is introduce the first two words of a
well known idiom and the rest of it follows. Only half of the idiom is here
because of ellipsis and you have to add what was very well known at the time as
a very definite idiom, poihsh touto, “do
not do this” is what it actually says. The rest of the idiom is the aorist
active subjunctive of poiew, and with it is o(utoj, the demonstrative pronoun and it is a very strong
idiom which says “Don’t” or “Don’t do it.”
Then we have the present active
indicative of e)imi in which the angel
identifies himself in what is necessary for communication. He doesn’t give his
name, that isn’t necessary. But he does express the principle that he is a
servant of the Lord. The present active indicative of e)imi: the
present tense is a customary present for a status assumed to be true in the
present as well as the past and future, hence the temporal element is very
remote here. The active voice: the officer of arms from the angelic college of
heralds produces the action of the verb, and it produces it without any
possible touch of arrogance. The indicative mood is declarative for a principle
of doctrine, “I am your fellow servant.” Both the teaching angel and the
apostle John serve the same Lord Jesus Christ even though they are from
different categories of creation. This officer of arms does in the angelic
realm what John does in the human realm, he teaches divine doctrine and the
protocol system of God.
We have a conjunction kai which is expletive in the usage and therefore we
translate it “along with” rather than “and.” The conjunction kai also introduces a genitive absolute, “along with,”
a very unusual use of the conjunction kai.
Then we have what is going to be a genitive absolute, the genitive plural of a)delfoj plus the genitive of relationship su, “your brothers.” Then we have the articular
present active participle in the genitive case, so that the genitive of a)delfoj becomes the subject of the participle. This is what
is called a genitive absolute. The subject of the articular present active
participle of e)xw is
translated “who have.” The definite article with the genitive case is used as
the relative pronoun, “who.” The customary present denotes what habitually
occurs during the Church Age. God the Holy Spirit sovereignly bestows on
certain male believers the gift of communication — pastor-teachers. The active
voice: those believers of the Church Age who possess the gift produce the
action of the verb. The participle is circumstantial. The royal family of God
in the Church Age is never left without the gift of pastor-teacher and the
doctrine which is thereby communicated.
Then we have next the accusative
singular direct object of the participle marturia, historical attestation or a declaration in matters of doctrine. It is
sometimes translated “witness” but it is much stronger than that. With this is
the objective genitive of the word “Jesus,” I)hsouj. When he says, “having the doctrinal communication about Jesus” he is
using a proper noun, I)hsouj, derived from the Hebrew
noun Jeshua. It means saviour and emphasises the uniqueness of the person of
Christ in hypostatic union in the incarnation. The whole realm of doctrine
pertaining to the first advent and the Church Age is in view, and therefore it
is a reference to the pastor-teachers of the Church Age and the New testament
doctrine of the mystery which has now been revealed.
Then he gives a mandate which is
very important. The purpose in communicating doctrine is for spiritual growth
and so that worship on earth will be meaningful. The mandate: the aorist active
imperative of poskunew, “worship” the God. The constative
aorist contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety, it takes the many
actions of worship and gathers them into one entirety. We have seen that you
cannot give in worship what you do not have. To give in worship you must have cognisance
of the person of Christ, and that comes through the perception of Bible
doctrine. The active voice: the highest ranking Christian on the face of the
earth is commanded to produce this action. Even the greatest fail. The
imperative mood is an imperative of command. The dative singular indirect
object qeoj with the definite article
translated “the God,” and is a reference to Jesus Christ as the manifest person
of the Trinity. The Father and the Spirit are invisible and this is a command
to worship Christ. The fact that Christ is the manifest person of the Trinity
is found in John 1:18; 6:46; 1 Timothy 6:16; 1 John 4:12.
Then finally we get the biblical
perspective of Bible prophecy. We have a second sentence in verse 10 and it
begins with the explanatory use of the particle gar,
“For.” This is an explanation. Next we have the nominative singular subject of marturia which means testimony in a technical sense.
Testimony in the ancient world was called witness. They were synonymous words,
and this means testimony in a court, historical attestation, the declaration in
matters of doctrine. So we will translate it “For the doctrinal communication.”
Then the objective genitive of I)esouj, “about Jesus.” Then the
verb: the present active indicative of e)imi,
the verb to be. This is a static present for a condition perpetually existing.
The active voice: doctrinal teaching about our Lord produces the action of the
verb. The indicative mood is declarative for a dogmatic statement about Bible
doctrine.
What follows is a predicate
nominative from the noun pneuma which has so many related
meanings. Sometimes it is used as a title for the third person of the Trinity,
preceded by a(gioj, “Holy Spirit.”
Occasionally the word “Spirit” alone refers to the Holy Spirit. It also means
wind, breath, breathing, and therefore it comes to mean life. It is also used
technically for the human spirit as the third part of man which is received at
regeneration. Regeneration means that God the Holy Spirit creates a human
spirit so that we become trichotomous at the moment of salvation. It is a
neuter noun and is used with sarc to denote the immaterial
part of man. It denotes a mental attitude, a human personality. It also has a
meaning which seems to apply here in our verse, perceptive insight, the
function of the soul, for the doctrinal communication about Jesus is the perceptive
insight. Then we have the genitive of reference from the noun profhteia which means “prophecy.” It
should be translated, “for the doctrinal communication [the teaching about
Jesus] is the life of prophecy [or, is perceptive insight into prophecy].” In
other words, the key to prophecy is the unique person of Jesus Christ. The Lord
Jesus Christ is both the key to prophecy and the central theme of eschatology.
In the gospels Christ is presented as rejected, ridiculed, maligned, and dying
for the sins of the world. But in the book of Revelation Christ is presented as
the King of kings and the Lord of lords returning to the earth in all of His
glory. The second advent is the high point of history.
Positive volition is a prerequisite
to all worship of God. This is taught in Hebrews 10:25 where we read, “Stop
neglecting the assembling of yourselves together as is the habit of certain
ones.” Believers become indifferent to doctrine, to the Word; believers become
preoccupied with their own lives, and as a result they become negative. It is
not that they are against doctrine but simply that other things are more
important. So the believers who are negative and living in the cosmic system
develop this concept, especially in cosmic one where preoccupation with self
supersedes the importance of Bible doctrine. If Bible doctrine isn’t everything
then Bible doctrine is nothing in your life.
The mechanics of worship: In John
4:24 we read that God is a Spirit and all those who worship Him must worship in
the Spirit and in doctrine. This means that all worship must be conducted
inside the divine dynasphere. The filling of the Spirit: gate one; the
perception of doctrine: gate four. So there is an interlock between gates one
and four that spells out worship. Worship is your perception, your intake and,
as a result, your appreciation of the Lord Jesus Christ.
There is the principle of worship
itself, the function of gate five in the divine dynasphere. Eventually the
intake of doctrine will cause you to fall in love with Jesus Christ, you will
have a personal love for Him, “having not seen ye love,” and that is where
worship begins to gain momentum and stay on track. Gate five: motivational
virtue which is personal love for God.
There is the expression of worship:
giving what you have. You cannot give in worship what you do not have.
Our worship is incomplete without a
thorough knowledge and inculcation of the prophetic doctrine dealing with the
second advent. It is impossible to have a complete and total view of our Lord
and to worship Him on the basis of doctrine unless you understand the second
advent of Christ. The understanding of the doctrine is cognisance of Christ and
understanding the Father’s plan for the Son related to both the angelic
conflict and to world history. This is the verse which introduces our next
subject. In verses 10-14 we have the second advent of Christ and until you
understand the second advent your capacity for worship is limited and your
ability to be occupied with the person of Christ has blank spots. The second
advent of Christ is the fulfillment of all the Old Testament prophecies and all
of the eschatological doctrines of the Word. The hope of history is the one who
controls history and the one who will return to the earth at the second advent
to establish perfect environment.
Translation of verses 9 and 10: “Then he [the teaching angel] said to me
[the apostle John], Write, Blessed are they who have been invited to the
wedding feast of the Lamb. Also he said to me, These doctrines [of eschatology]
are the true doctrines from God.”
“Then I fell down at his feet to
worship him. And so he said to me, Don’t do it: I am your fellow servant, along
with your brethren [pastors who would exist in every generation of Church
history in this dispensation and would communicate Bible doctrine] who have the
doctrinal communication about Jesus: worship God: for doctrinal communication
about Jesus is the perceptive insight into prophecy.”
Next we have an introduction from
Peter. Here is one of the most phenomenal statements of all time for doctrinal
communication about Jesus as the life of prophecy. Prophecy is about Jesus
Christ.
2 Peter 1:12, “Therefore, I will
always be ready to keep reminding you [repetition of Bible doctrine is
necessary for inculcation] concerning these things [eschatological doctrine
and, of course, doctrine
in
general], although you have known [they have already learned this doctrine]
them, and have come to be stabilised by means of resident doctrine.”
Verse 13, “Moreover, I consider it
my duty, as long as I am in this tabernacle [human body], to arouse you by
means of a reminder.”
Verse 14, “Knowing [there is the
key] that the laying aside of my tabernacle is imminent [Peter knows that he
has a very short time to live], just as also our Lord Jesus Christ has made
clear to me.”
Verse 15, “Indeed I will be diligent
that in fact at any time you may have the doctrine after my death,” Peter has
left us a permanent legacy, “to call to remembrance those things [things
pertaining to the second advent].”
Verse
16, “For not having followed [he learned not to follow false trails, he
followed the Word] as a source cleverly concocted myths when we have
communicated to you all the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ [the
doctrine of the second advent], but we have been made spectators [Peter was one
of the three] of his majestic magnificence.”
Verse 17, “For when he [Christ on
the mount of transfiguration] received from God the Father honour and glory,
such a sound as this was made to him by the Majestic Glory, ‘This one [our Lord
Jesus Christ] is my beloved Son with whom I am well pleased’.” Note that Peter
does not quote the rest of what was said, i.e. “Listen to him.” In other words,
Peter was rude on that occasion, he was talking. He doesn’t talk about his
rudeness because it is really not an issue here.
Verse 18, “and we [Peter James and
John] heard this same voice carried from heaven when we were with him in the
holy mountain.”
Verse 19, “However, we keep on
having a more reliable prophetic doctrine,” What is more reliable than seeing
the second advent? What could be more reliable than the empirical experience?
What is more reliable is what is recorded in the Word of God that lives and
abides forever. The Biblical account of the second advent is much more reliable
than the empirical observation on the mount of transfiguration, “with reference
to which doctrine you perform honourably by habitually concentrating in your
right lobes.” What is honourable in the spiritual life? Habitual concentration.
Concentration on the teaching of doctrine; concentration on the learning of
doctrine; concentration under the ministry of God the Holy Spirit.
The next word in the Greek is w(j, usually translated “as’ or
“like,” but that isn’t the translation here. This is the w(j of actual quality, and actual quality is translated
“on,” “on a lamp shining in a dark place,” the dark place is the devil’s world
with all the false concepts and ideas. The lamp shining is Bible doctrine, the
Word of God. Until the second advent we concentrate on the Word of God, “until
the day dawns [the second advent of Christ] and the morning star [the title of
Christ at the second advent] has come.” That is Peter’s description of the
second advent in brief.
Verse 20, “Knowing this first [we
must know something first], that all prophecy of scripture does not originate
from one’s own personal cerebration [thinking, conclusion, explanation],
Verse 21, “for the prophecy was
never produced by human design, but holy men [the human authors of scripture]
communicated from God being carried along by the Holy Spirit.” The fact is that
God the Holy Spirit is the divine author and he uses the human vocabulary,
human personality, the human ability, and without waving the personality of the
individual or his vocabulary or his thinking ability He provides in the
original with perfect accuracy God’s complete and connected thought toward man.
That is what we call the doctrine of verbal plenary inspiration.
What is the dying message then? What
has been written down in human language as the scripture, this becomes the most
important. If there is a conflict between your experience, what you observe,
what you think, and what the Bible says you are wrong and the Bible is right.
And the conflict can only be resolved by knowing what the Bible teaches.
The first principle of the
Armageddon campaign in the dissertation on causes. We have studied from the
book of Revelation three causes. The first is the cause of the Middle East
campaign, the sixth bowl judgment of chapter 16 verse 12. Then the second cause
noted was the cause of the last world war, the kosmokratwr demons of 16:13,14. Thirdly, we noted the cause of the specific battle
of Armageddon: Jesus Christ controls history, 16:16.
Secondly, we studied the Middle East
campaign from the standpoint of Daniel 11:36-45.
Thirdly, the emergence of Jewish
leadership, and we studied the principle of leadership from Proverbs 24:1-6.
But we noted the prophecy of leadership in Armageddon in Zechariah 12:1-6.
The fourth point that we studied in
this great campaign was the siege of Jerusalem. We noted the Jewish believers
who did not participate, Matthew 24:4-28, and the Jewish believers who did
participate, Zechariah 14:1-9.
The fifth point is one we left
hanging. Before we could get to the termination of the Armageddon campaign we
had to first of all see something of the seventh bowl judgment and ecumenical
religion, code named Babylon the great. Then we had to study in chapters 17
& 18 the fall of Babylon the great in judgment.
Then,
of course, having noted the blessing of being involved in the wedding banquet
of the Lamb we were then able to come back to this point, Revelation 19:11 and
not the doctrine of the second advent and to see how the Armageddon campaign
terminates. The major passage on the termination of the Armageddon campaign is
Revelation 19:11-21.
The second advent of Jesus Christ is
one of the greatest events in all of human history. It is the greatest outside
of the strategical victory of the cross where our so great salvation was
provided. It is very important, of course, to distinguish between the strategical
victory of Christ bearing our sins on the cross and the tactical victory that
occurs at the second advent.
The second advent is the subject of
a tremendous amount of scripture, Deuteronomy 30; Matthew chapters 24 & 25;
Mark 13; Luke 21; 1 Thessalonians 3:13; 5:1-5; 2 Thessalonians 1:7-2:12; 2
Peter 1:2,3; Jude 14, 15; Revelation 19:11 and many, many other passages. The
second advent has many events connected with it. The baptism of fire is a very
unusual thing in that it eliminates from the world all unbelievers when Christ
returns, because we are not only starting a new dispensation — the Millennium —
but a new civilisation as well. Every new civilisation begins with believers
only. The second advent is also the time of the fulfillment of the
unconditional covenants to Israel, which is a major principle of eschatology,
and it is also the time in which Israel will be restored and again will become
a client nation to God. The capital of the world in the Millennium will be
Jerusalem. The second advent is also the termination of Satan’s rule on this
earth. The second advent also terminates the Armageddon campaign.
2 Peter 1:12, Peter’s introduction
to the second advent. “These things,” he is talking about doctrine in general
in the first eleven verses but he is also getting ready to develop the
eschatological doctrine of the second advent. “Have known,” Peter addresses
this to people who already have known Bible doctrine. “And have come to be stabilised
by means of resident doctrine” — their stability in studying eschatology is
based upon the fact that they have learned other categories of doctrine first.
Verse 14, Peter is in good health
but he is about to die.
Verse 15, “remember these things.”
That is the great issue: the ability to recall doctrine and to make the
application.
Verse 16, The subject of 2 Peter is
the “power and the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,” the doctrine of the second
advent.
Verses 17, this is Peter’s empirical
observation of the second advent at the mount of transfiguration. That actual
event is described, beginning in Matthew 16:27 where our Lord was prophesying
with regard to the second advent.
Matthew 16:27, “For the Son of Man
[the title of Christ in His hypostatic union] is destined to come [reference to
the second advent] in the glory of his Father” — at the first advent He came in
humility; at the second advent He comes in glory, “with his angels; and at that
time [second advent] he will reward each one [the Old Testament saints and
Tribulational martyrs who are resurrected at the second advent] according to
his deeds.” This is the equivalent to the Church Age believers’ judgment seat
of Christ.
Verse 28, “Truly I say to you, there
are some of those who are standing here [Peter, James and John] who will not
taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.” The empirical
observation of the second advent took place a few days later. To the apostle
Peter the experience of the second advent made the doctrine a reality through
empiricism. He actually observed the second advent as it would occur. He saw
our Lord exactly as he would be at the second advent. That is what is described
in the first nine verses of Matthew chapter 17 which follows.
Chapter 17:1, “Then six days later
Jesus took with him Peter and James and John his brother, and brought them up
to a high mountain [probably Mount Tabor] by themselves.”
Verse 2, “And He was transformed
before them; and his face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as
light.”
Verse 3, “And behold, Moses and Elijah
appeared to them, conversing with him [talking with our Lord].” Moses and Elijah
are the two witnesses of Revelation eleven, the human heralds of the second
advent.
Verse 4, “Then Peter answered and
said to Jesus, ‘Lord it is good for us to be here,” here is enthusiasms
expressing itself, he liked the idea of staying there. The he used a first
class condition, “if you wish,” and Peter superimposed upon Him his own will in
the matter by using the first class condition [and, of course, you do Lord. I
am assuming you do, “I will make three tents here, one for you, and one for
Moses, and one for Elijah.”
Verse 5, While he [Peter] was still
talking [he still had big plans that he hadn’t finished giving], behold, a
bright cloud cast a shadow over them; and behold, a voice from the cloud,
saying ‘This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased; listen to him’!”
Shut up Peter, you can’t learn the plan of God by cooking up your own ideas.
Verse 6, “And when the disciples
heard it, they fell on their faces and they were terrified.”
Verse 7, “Then Jesus came and
touched them and said, ‘Stop being afraid’.”
Verse 8, “And lifting up their eyes,
they saw no one, except Jesus himself alone.” The party was over.
Peter
opened his mouth and came up with his big plan. So many people are
well-intentioned and really hurt others even though they have good intentions.
But they always manage to foul it up because they are not personally oriented
to the plan of God. The more we are oriented to the plan of God the less we use
the tongue to hurt others.
Verse 9, “And as they were coming
down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, ‘Tell no one [the vision]
until the Son of Man has risen from the dead’.” James and John were probably
most anxious to get down the mountain and pass the word about what a nitwit
Peter was, but that is not to be the case. Peter was not going to be hurt by
this because of that one word “until”. After the resurrection these things
would become public knowledge. The question is: Who told Matthew? Matthew was
the one who writes it.
2 Peter 1:17, the Petrine conclusion
which is the introduction to our subject in Revelation 19:11. “For when he
[Christ on the mount of transfiguration] received from God the Father honour
and glory, a sound of this category came to him,” when Peter, James and John
had the empirical experience of observing our Lord as he would appear at the
second advent. That is when a sound of this category came to Him, “by the
Majestic
Glory,
‘This one [our Lord Jesus Christ] is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased,”
that is where he ends the quote because since then he has listened to our Lord.
Verse 18, “and we heard [empiricism]
this same voice carried from heaven when we were with him in the holy
mountain.”
Verse 19, However, we keep on having
a more reliable prophetic doctrine [the Bible account of the second advent],
with reference to which doctrine you perform honourably by habitually
concentrating your right lobes,” concentration on the Word of God, “as on a
lamp [Bible doctrine] shining in a dark place [the world] until the day dawns
[the second advent when the world shall see Him face to face, Rev. 1:7] and the
morning star [title of our Lord Jesus Christ] has come.”
If we have a more reliable prophetic
doctrine just what is the origin of this more reliable source?
Verse 20, the answer. “Knowing this
first, that all prophecy of scripture does not originate from one’s personal
explanation,
Verse 21, “for prophecy was not
produced by the design of man, but holy men [human authors of scripture]
communicated from God being carried along by means of the Holy Spirit.”
The doctrine of inspiration
God so supernaturally directed the
writers of scripture that without waving their human intelligence, their
individuality, their literary style, their personal feelings, or any other
human factor, his own complete and coherent message to man was recorded with
perfect accuracy in the original languages of scripture, the very words bearing
the authority of divine authorship.
2 Timothy 3:16, the Greek noun is qeopneustoj, and it doesn’t means
“inspiration of God,” it means “all scripture is God-breathed.” All scripture
is given by inspiration of God means inhale only, but in reality the doctrine
of inspiration is inhale and exhale. The exhale comes from the human author,
and he exhales it in writing and it becomes a part of the canon of scripture.
The inhale: God the Holy Spirit communicates to human authors God’s complete
and coherent message, both for that generation and all generations. While
writers of scripture had many other messages for their own generation only what
was pertinent to all generations was actually recorded and retained as a part
of the canon.
There are certain passages that deal
with the subject of the inhale only, 2 Sam. 3:2,3; Is. 59:21; Jer. 1:9; Matt.
22:42-43; Mark 12:36; Acts 4:24,25; 28:25. That is the inhale. God the Holy
Spirit controls the subject matter. Sometimes angels were used in the Old
Testament and part of the New Testament. There were visions, dreams, direct
communication from the Holy Spirit, God the Father giving certain things that
were quoted (quotes from the Trinity).
In the exhale the human writers of
scripture wrote down in their own language of communication the divine message
to man.
The Bible is actually described as
the canon in three ways. It is called the Word of God in Hebrews
4:12,
hence it is related to God the Father; it is called the mind of Christ in 1
Corinthians 2:16, and therefore it is related to God the Son; it is called the
voice of the Spirit in Hebrews 3:7, and therefore it is related to God the Holy
Spirit. God has placed the highest possible value on the scripture since the
completion on the canon, and this was anticipated in Psalm 138:2 where He
regards the canon above His name.
What is the extent of inspiration?
How far does inspiration go? There are seven areas to which is extends.
1. Inspiration extends to the
unknown past. The Bible portrays past history and details of pristine life
totally unknown to history and unconfirmed by human records or documents. That
would be Genesis 1-11 or any passage dealing with the prehistoric angelic
conflict, like Isaiah 14 or Ezekiel 28.
2. Ancient history, before records
were properly kept. The Bible is not an historical text book but it contains
many historical citations related to doctrine or the policy of God. All of
these historical records in the canon provide the background for the
communication of doctrine under the principle of isagogics.
3. The objective type law. The Bible
contains many laws for both individual and national life. The laws are part of
God’s plan for Homo sapien and they perfectly represent God’s will for the
preservation and the protection of human volition, human property, and human
life. Repetition of these laws and subsequent recording of them, demonstrates
the application to other generations.
4. Dictation. Some portions of the Word
of God are simply dictated, they contain direct quotations from God. The
doctrine of inspiration guarantees that such commands or quotations are
properly recorded in the exact way that God wills them to be recorded.
5. Devotional literature, like the
Psalms or Ecclesiastes. God uses the problems, the pressures, the property, the
failure, the worship, the happiness, of certain individuals to reveal
principles, provisions and blessings from the protocol system.
6. Prophecy. Inspiration involves
both the selection of prophetic materials and their complete accuracy. We do
not have details of prophecy. There are literally thousands of details that are
not recorded in the Word, only those that are related to the principle that the
Spirit of prophecy is the testimony of Jesus. Only those materials are
included.
7. The recording of lies and what is
false. Satan tells a lot of lies. Many of the things that are recorded are not
true, so the scripture records lies, untrue statements, blasphemies, and
inspiration does not sponsor these untrue statements. Inspiration does not
sponsor falsehood or evil modus operandi but guarantees the accuracy of these
lies and evil modus operandi.
Verse 11, the second advent of Christ. We have the
sequential use of the conjunction kai, translated “Then.” The
sequential conjunction begins the actual description of the second advent of
Christ although it has been anticipated in references to the wedding feast of
the Lamb and in the Armageddon campaign. While the wedding feast takes place in
earth after the second advent of Christ the preparation takes place in heaven
prior to the second advent.
Our next word is the aorist active
indicative of the verb o(raw, the verb to see, “Then I
saw.” We are back to the concept of the vision again. The constative aorist
contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety, that is the vision of the
second advent of Christ. The active voice: the apostle John, the human author
of Revelation, produces the action of the verb. The indicative mood is
declarative representing the verbal action from the viewpoint if eschatological
reality. With this we have the accusative singular direct object from o)uranoj which can be used in three different ways. It is
used for the atmosphere, for stellar space, and also for the eternal heaven.
Here it would be what would be visible to John and therefore the opening up, as
it were, of the stellar universe.
The perfect passive participle
follows. A)noigw is the verb meaning to
open, “Then I saw heaven opened. The perfect tense is an intensive perfect
which places emphasis on the existing results or the completed action. This is
the emphatic method of the Greeks to present a fact as existing. There is no
equivalent to the intensive perfect, it is an idiom and in the English language
the best we can do would be to approximate it by using the English present
tense. Therefore, “I saw heaven opened.” The passive voice: heaven receives the
action of the verb at the second advent. The participle is circumstantial.
Then we begin to note what is said,
“and behold.” The demonstrative i)dou introduces what we are
going to see. In the Greek the first thing we are going to see is a white
horse. We have the nominative of appellation from the adjective leukoj and i(ppoj, “and behold, a white
horse.” The white horse is the status symbol of the winner, the victorious
commander. During the first advent Christ rode into Jerusalem on an ass colt,
but in the second advent He is mounted on a white horse which is always in history
the symbol of victory as well as the symbol of aristocracy. Christ came the
first time to save mankind but He comes the second time to deliver mankind.
Therefore Christ comes as a winner. He came the first time to defeat Satan in
the angelic conflict but He comes the second time to replace Satan as the ruler
of the world. Therefore He comes on the white horse. Here the white horse in
the symbol of victory and aristocracy. It must be remembered that both the ass
colt on which our Lord rode into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday and the white horse
are mounts of kings at the time in which the Bible was written. Kings rode the
ass as well as the horse. The only difference is that humiliation was involved
in our Lord’s strategic victory of the cross at the first advent, while exaltation
is involved in our Lord’s tactical victory and therefore the white horse. So in
reality Christ is a winner in both the advents and both the ass and the white
horse are used to indicate that.
The white horse is fitting for the
second advent because it portrays the majesty of His battlefield royalty.
Christ is always the winner, therefore the Christian way of life is designed to
make every believer a winner and to complement and glorify the victory of our
Lord Jesus Christ. That is why protocol is so important. The Lord has given to
us as His royal family the operational divine dynasphere, the protocol system,
so that we can become winners in the devil’s world. So when we come back with
Him in a resurrection body we too will have those accouterments by which we
glorify the Lord, like the order of the morning star and the crowns, and all of
the privileges, the new knighthood.
Now we have the rider, “and he that
sat upon him.” It should be “and he who was mounted,” the articular present
active participle of kaqhmai which here means to be
mounted. When used with a horse it means to be mounted. This is a futuristic
present denoting an event which has not yet occurred but is regarded as so
certain that in thought it is contemplated as already coming to pass. The
active voice: our Lord Jesus Christ is the rider of the horse and therefore he
produces the action of the verb from the source of His hypostatic union. As God
He doesn’t ride a horse because God is everywhere, but as the God-Man His
humanity is mounted on this horse. Just as our Lord is now seated at the right
hand of the Father that, of course, is His humanity. Deity doesn’t sit. Now He
is seated at the right hand of the Father, the place of honour; then he will be
mounted on a white stallion, the sign of victory. This is a circumstantial
participle followed by a prepositional phrase e)pi
plus the accusative singular of a)utoj, “and he who was mounted on
it.”
Then we have the designation of the
rider of the white horse, the present passive participle of kalew, used to indicate the rider. The present tense is a
pictorial present which presents to the mind a picture of the classification.
The passive voice: our Lord receives the action, he receives a designation
here. We have two nominatives of appellation. Each one is an adjective used as
a substantive. The first one is pistoj and
the second one is a)lhqinoj, “Faithful and True.” So a
name is not given but rather characteristics are introduced first. The point is
that these two characteristics are necessary to be a winner. So the first thing
is that it is not that we know it is the title of our Lord or the name, but two
that characteristics are given. The first of these is “faithful.” This is what
is necessary to be a winner. It doesn’t say smart or talented or having great
ability, but what it says is faithful. The whole system of God’s plan is
protocol and protocol demands faithfulness, adherence right down to the last
point of how our Lord says it should be done. Faithfulness means that you just
keep right on plugging. Our Lord was faithful, and that is the story of the
first advent victory. He was faithful to the plan. The plan called for eternal
God to become true humanity and to obey the Father’s will for His life for 33
years on the earth. The only way to do it was to be born into a system, a
protocol system. Our Lord was given for His first birthday the protocol divine dynasphere.
From birth he was filed with the Spirit. He learned the principle of
faithfulness at gate two, He had enforced and genuine humility, enforced
humility when He went to the cross: he humbled Himself and became obedient unto
death. By the time he was twelve He had learned the whole realm of doctrine:
Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man, momentum,
gate four. At gate five He had love for God the Father; Gate six, He had virtue
love, impersonal love for all. At gate seven all of the various tests: our Lord
passed the eight momentum tests and many more.
This is a protocol system that is
precise. There is only one way to do it and that is the Lord’s way. So there
are all of these things that God has given to us, and these procedures must be
executed the Lord’s way. Since we do not have the power to do them in God’s way
he has provided the power in God the Holy Spirit. Why was our Lord a winner in
His humanity? Because He was faithful. Faithfulness is a manifestation of
virtue and integrity.
The second word is alhqinoj, “true.” True means that God keeps His word. Jesus
Christ is God; Jesus Christ keeps His word. Jesus Christ keeps His word in the
deliverance of Israel; Jesus Christ keeps His word in the second advent. No
matter how great the historical disaster Jesus Christ delivers the believer
living in the divine dynasphere. No historical disaster is greater than the
faithfulness of God and the fact that He is true. “True” [a)lhqinoj] describes the virtue that makes faithfulness
wonderful. In other words, a servant should be faithful to his master in some
way but he would be motivated by the fact that his master treats him kindly or
he gets money or something out of it. But when the motive is virtue the
faithfulness is great. So true here represents the whole protocol system of
virtue that motivates faithfulness. What does God require of us? Faithfulness:
“Well done, thou good and faithful servant.”
We note the two functions of
deliverance at the second advent in the last half of verse 11. We begin the
second sentence in the verse with the connective kai
introducing the result from the preceding, therefore translated “consequently.”
With this we have a prepositional phrase, e)n
plus the instrumental of dikaiosnunh , “and with justice.” Dikaiosunh always refers to the
integrity of God. Sometimes it becomes synoymous with the word holiness. Here
it refers to divine justice as one half of God’s integrity and man’s point of
reference in human history.
We are getting ready to note that He
is going to do some judging and He is going to make war. The connotation of
making war obviously has the implication of some form of violence and the
principle is immediately raised about violence. All violence in this passage
comes from the integrity of God. Perfect righteousness can use violence without
abusing the power of violence. The only way to meet the violence of evil is the
meet violence with the violence of righteousness. The violence of evil has no
respect for talk. The violence of righteousness takes life both under the
authority of the laws of divine establishment and from the integrity of divine
essence. There are two functions of righteousness under the laws of divine
establishment. The first is the principle of freedom through military victory.
The military has the right to use violence. The second is law enforcement.
Violence
1. The key to the proper use of
violence in history is virtue and integrity which uses authority without
abusing authority. There is nothing honourable, however, in the violence of
activism. Civil disobedience is evil.
2. Arrogance abuses authority and
has no sense of responsibility. Therefore because arrogance rejects authority
it uses violence. Using violence under these circumstances is an expression of
evil. Terrorism and terrorist organisations are evil; military in uniform in a
nation is honourable. (The Russian and the Chinese communists use violence
because their ideology is evil and will not work. Therefore their violence is
the power of lawlessness and the power of evil)
3. The lawless abuse of power
through violence is anti-Christian and anti-God.
4. The criminal uses a gun which
gives him power over law-abiding citizens. Hence, the criminal misuses the gun
for illegal power and illegal violence. But because the criminal has a gun it
does not follow that we should forbid the possession of firearms by law-abiding
citizens. The fault does not lie with the weapon, the fault lies with the
criminal. Criminals are criminals whether they have weapons or not.
5. The violence of tyranny and the
murder function of the criminal cannot be blamed, then, on firearms. It is not
the fact that a gun has a trigger, it is the fact that someone pulls the
trigger.
6. Murder and terrorism is a matter
of the volition of the soul, not the gun in the hand. In other words, you
cannot stop crime and violence by passing laws against the means employed by
criminals.
7. The only way to meet the violence
of evil is with the greater violence of integrity and honour. In establishment
there are two systems of honour and integrity: law enforcement and the
military. That means you do not take the law into your own hands. The violence
of righteousness in law enforcement is designed to restrain the violence of
crime. The violence of righteousness in military function provides national
freedom so that the citizens of the client nation can function in privacy and
freedom, and under the principles of the sacredness of property and life.
Our Lord demonstrates this principle
of doctrine at the second advent for He uses the violence of righteousness to
express His justice in both warfare and the judgment of the baptism of fire.
And He ends the last great world war of history by annihilation of the enemy.
Both are a matter of violence.
The first function of deliverance is judgment, the
present active indicative of krinw, “judge,” “consequently he
will judge.” We have the futuristic present denoting the future reality of the
baptism of fire by which our Lord removes all unbelievers from the earth at the
beginning of the Millennium. Only believers will enter the Millennium. That is
because the Millennium is not only a new dispensation but at the same time it
is a new and the third of four civilisations. Every civilisation begins with
believers only. The active voice: Jesus Christ from perfect integrity produces
the action of the verb. He is the judge. It is the judgment of all surviving
unbelievers from the Tribulation. This includes the dictator of the revived
Roman empire and the dictator of the Jewish state in Palestine. The indicative
mood is declarative for the eschatological reality of the baptism of fire
immediately after the second advent, “and with justice he will judge.” The
judgment function of deliverance makes it possible to begin the Millennial
reign of Christ with perfect environment such as existed in the garden of Eden
for our first parents. God gave our first parents everything possible to make
life perfect and happy and wonderful. But He also gave them free will so that
they could wreck their own perfect environment. But this time there will be
1000 years of perfect environment. The indicative mood is declarative for the
eschatological reality of the termination of the Armageddon campaign and the
general world war at the end of the Tribulation.
Next we have the present active
indicative of palomew which means to make war in
the strict sense of the word. it means to kill the enemy. Our Lord Jesus Christ
is doing it. We have the futuristic present denoting the termination of the
last world war in history. Our Lord ends a war by killing all the enemy. When
there is no enemy left to sign the treaty you can be guaranteed peace for 1000
years! Our Lord returns to utilise the power of His perfect holiness to destroy
the power of evil. Therefore He uses the violence of His perfect integrity to neutralise
and destroy the violence of evil. At the second advent the violence of evil is
the destroyed, and with the destruction of the violence of evil and the source
of evil (Satan goes to jail for a thousand years) you can have perfect
environment on the earth. This 1000 years of perfect environment starts by
killing all the enemy. The active voice: Jesus Christ, from His perfect
integrity, produces the action of the verb. Our Lord will annihilate all the
unbelievers of all the armies of the world which are on the side of evil in the
last world war of history.
Translation: “Then I saw heaven
opened, and behold a white horse: and he who was mounted on it [our Lord Jesus
Christ at the second advent] is called Faithful and True. Consequently, with
justice he will judge and he will make war.”
Not only does the second advent
terminate the middle east campaign but it also terminates the last great world
war in history. The revolution at the end of the Millennium [the Gog and Magog
revolution. God is the code name for Satan, Magog is for all of the unbelievers
who followed Satan when he is released from prison] will start war but it will
never get off the ground because the Lord will end it. Our Lord returns, then,
at the second advent to annihilate all evil forces — the kings of the east, the
king of the north, the king of the south, and the revived Roman empire.
The last phrase of Revelation 19:9
reads, “these doctrines are the true doctrines from God.” The eschatology of
Revelation is doctrine, true doctrine from God. It is just as important as
other passages which seem to be much more popular for many people.
The last phrase of verse 10, “the
doctrinal communication about Jesus is the perceptive insight into prophecy.”
Those two phrases introduce the
subject we have been studying in verse 11, the second advent of Jesus Christ.
Verse 11 says in corrected translation: “Then I saw heaven opened, and behold a
white horse; and he who is mounted on it is called Faithful and True,
consequently with justice he will judge and he will make war.” The last part of
chapter 19 will tell us all about how He makes war. In the meantime the one
phrase that we need to note says, “he will judge.” When it says the Lord is
going to do a special type of judgment at a special time it becomes necessary
for us to understand exactly what is necessary for us to understand exactly
what is meant when it says He will judge. Since the judgment of our Lord Jesus
Christ on the cross, at which time He provided for us this so great salvation,
there will be seven major judgments between the cross and the end of history.
Starting with the cross we have the
seven major judgments of all history. The judgment on the cross: In the
computer of divine decrees the omniscience of God programmed all the sins that
would ever exist. One of the major chips in the computer of divine decrees is
the record of every sin committed by every person in all of human history. The
printout occurred at the cross when God the Father called for the printout and
all of the sins of the human race were imputed to our Lord hanging on the cross
and were judged. That is the basis of our so great salvation and is number one
major judgment. Starting with the judgment on the cross where Christ received
judgment, there are six more major judgments in history.
The second judgment occurs during
the Church Age, during the Tribulation, and will occur during the Millennium,
the function of the believer in self-judgment, the recovery from the cosmic
system. We simply call it the rebound technique. This is simply the believer
naming his sins to God. The power of forgiveness belongs with God only.
Therefore the believer names his sin to God from the privacy of his priesthood
and God is faithful; always does the same thing, and God is justified on the
basis of the fact that those sins were judged on the cross to forgive us our
sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. That is the principle of if we
would judge ourselves we should not be judged. So we have the self-judgment of
the believer as the second great judgment in history. It is an ongoing judgment
perpetuated from one generation to the other. It is the only way to recover the
filling of the Spirit, the only way to reenter into fellowship with God, the
only way to reenter the divine dynasphere, God’s protocol plan for your life,
the only way to have freedom from the cosmic system. Without the rebound
technique you cannot live the Christian life. Being a Christian does not mean
that you live the Christian life.
The third major judgment is the
evaluation of the believer’s life on planet earth in phase two. We call it,
from Romans 14:10, the judgment seat of Christ. We shall all be gathered at the
judgment seat of Christ and there we have the evaluation of your life. Did you
use the protocol system? Did you follow the priorities of God’s plan for your
life? Did you follow the mandate, virtue first. All of this plus the production
that results will be the subject of the judgment seat of Christ. The judgment
seat of Christ guarantees inequality in heaven forever.
The fourth judgment is the judgment
carried out by our Lord Jesus Christ at the second advent: the baptism of fire.
The fifth is the judgment or
incarceration of Satan found in Revelation chapter 20:1-3. Satan is removed as
the ruler of this world, judged and sentenced to the abyss. His prison term is
1000 years during the course of the Millennial reign of Christ.
The sixth judgment occurs at the end
of the Millennium, the judgment of all fallen angels. They have actually
already been tried, they were arraigned before the court of heaven prior to the
creation of Adam. They were found guilty but their sentence was postponed until
the end of human history. Now, in this judgment, their sentence is carried out.
Fallen angels have been sentenced to the lake of fire forever, Matt. 25:41, and
Satan as the chief of fallen angels is included in this judgment, Revelation
20:10. The sentence is carried out at the end of the Millennium.
Judgment number seven is the last
judgment, Revelation 20:11-15, and it fulfills the principle of John 3:18.
Revelation 19:11 has judgment number
four in view. So what is meant in detail by the phrase, “He will judge?”
The etymology of baptism becomes the
first major consideration because most people have a very definitely slanted
idea about baptism. The less you know about the subject the easier it is to
assert your arrogance and therefore to have an erroneous view about the
subject. A great deal is made of baptism simply because of the superficiality
of teaching today and very few people understand what baptism is all about.
There are three words in the Greek
New Testament which make references to baptism. The first of these is the noun baptw. It can be translated “baptise” but it was often
translated “dip,” and occasionally it was used for dying. Baptw is used, for example in Luke 16:24; John 13:26;
Revelation 19:13. A second word is baptizw, and it means to baptise,
to dip, to immerse. Then there is another noun, baptismoj, which is used for cleaning, for washing dishes in Mark 7:4, for the
various technical uses for the doctrine of baptisms, and it is translated in
Hebrews 6:2 “baptisms.” There is also another noun, baptisma, used for the concept of identification. It is used for ritual
identification in Matthew 3:7, 21, 25; for actual identification in Romans 6:4
where it is used for the baptism of the Spirit; it is used as a figure of
martyrdom in Mark 10:38 and Luke 12:50. Then there is a fifth word found in the
New Testament, baptisthj, referring to one who
performs the ritual of baptism.
The categories of baptism. In
Hebrews 6:2 we have the doctrine of baptisms. If we are going to advance
spiritually we must understand the doctrine of baptisms. That means that there
is more than one baptism in the scripture. There are two categories of
baptisms: a. Real baptisms; b. Ritual baptisms. A real baptism is an actual
identification; a ritual baptism is a ritual whereby water is used. All rituals
are analogous to something else, like parables.
There are four real baptisms
1. The baptism of Moses, mentioned
in 1 Corinthians 10:2, which was a dry baptism because it refers to the Jews
passing through the red Sea. They were said to be identified with Moses. What
is the significance of baptism here? Identification with the mandates of the
leader.
2. The baptism of the cross, Matthew
20:22, “Jesus answered and said, ‘You do not understand for what you are
asking. Can you drink the cup that I am about to drink, and be baptised with
the baptism that I am baptised with?’ ”
What was He saying? He was talking about
the cross, the baptism of the cross. No water here. It means that He was
identified with the sins of the world. Baptism means identification. The Jews
were identified with Moses and the cloud, a real baptism; Jesus Christ was
identified with our sins on the cross.
3. The baptism of the Holy Spirit,
used to form the royal family of God. At the moment of salvation in the Church
Age only God does more than just regenerate. He indwells every believer. It
never happened before. God the Holy Spirit seals every believer, the sealing
ministry of the Spirit is unique to this dispensation. God the Holy Spirit
takes every believer at salvation and baptises him, not with water, and enters
him into union with Christ. That is because when Jesus Christ ascended and was
seated at the right hand of the Father He had no royal family. So God the Holy
Spirit takes each one of us and enters us into union with Christ forever. That
is the uniqueness of the Church Age. Therefore each believer is identified with
Christ in His death, rejection of human good and evil of the cosmic system, and
he is also part of the body of Christ. This concept is found in such passages
as Acts 1:5; 1 Corinthians 12:13; Galatians 3:26-28; Ephesians 4:5.
4. The baptism of fire, Matthew
3:11; Luke 3:16.
There are three ritual baptisms
A ritual baptism represents
identification in which water is used as the system of analogy. Every time
there is a legitimate reason for a ritual baptism the person going into the
water there must be an understanding of what the water means.
1. The baptism of our Lord Jesus
Christ in Matthew 3:13-17. The water in this case represents the Father’s will
for His public ministry. Our Lord was saying before He began His public
ministry that he would fulfill it all of the way to the cross. So Jesus
identifies Himself with the Father’s plan for the incarnation. The water
represents the Father’s plan and the provision of the prototype divine dynasphere,
and the baptism is simply Jesus giving positive affirmation.
2. The baptism of John, Matthew
3:1-10; John 1:25-33. John the Baptist is the herald of the first advent and
there had to be some way to represent who was coming. So the water in this case
represents the kingdom because the King has come, the first advent; it represents
the kingdom of God represented through the message of John and the presence of
Christ in the first advent. In the preaching of John he brought out this
message. Those who were converted under John’s ministry, those who believed in
Christ, gave ritual testimony to the first advent and the hypostatic union and
their faith in the work of Christ on the cross. To them the cross had not yet
occurred, it was still a matter of eschatology. The water represents the plan
of the Father in the first advent.
3. Christian baptism, Acts 2:38;
8:36-38; 16:15; 16:33. It is the ritual testimony of the baptism of the Spirit.
In other words, prior to the completion of the canon of scripture the thing
that was unique about believers at the beginning of the Church Age is that they
are royal family. Therefore the believers before the canon they had to have
some way of teaching Jews. How had they been learning throughout all of their
history? By ritual. So they get one more ritual until AD 96 when the canon of scripture was closed. The water represents
identification with Christ in His death. The believer was immersed under the
water and was identification with Christ in His death, and as the believer
comes up out of the water then he is identified with air representing identification
with Christ seated at the right hand of the Father.
The doctrine of the baptism of fire
Matthew 3:11, “As for me [John the
Baptist], I baptise you with water because of your change of mind, but he
[Jesus Christ] who is coming after me is mightier than I, and I am not fit to
unlace his sandals; he himself will baptise you with the Holy Spirit and with
fire.” There are three baptisms in this verse: the ritual baptism of John, the
baptism of the Spirit, and the baptism of fire. When he says “He will baptise,”
that is baptizw, future tense. The subject
is our Lord Jesus Christ, future tense, the baptism of the Spirit was future
when John spoke and the baptism of fire was also future. The baptism of the
Spirit began on the day of Pentecost, 50 days after our Lord’s resurrection.
When the second advent occurs and the Jewish Age is finished, the baptism of
the Spirit interrupts the Jewish Age, we have the baptism of fire.
Verse 12, “And his grain shovel is
in his hand,” the grain shovel in the ancient world separated the wheat from
the tares, “he will clean the threshing floor,” the threshing floor is the
world being cleansed for the Millennium, the new civilisation which begins with
believers only, “therefore he [our Lord at the baptism of fire] will gather the
wheat [the believers who survive the Tribulation] into the barn [the
Millennium], and he will burn up the chaff [the unbelievers of the Tribulation]
with unquenchable fire.”
So at the second advent, when it
says in Revelation 19:11, “He will judge,” it is referring to the fact that all
the believers in the Tribulation who survive will enter into the Millennium,
and all the unbelievers will go off the earth, they will cast into fire,
identified with fire, therefore it is called the baptism of fire. All
Tribulational unbelievers who survive the Tribulation are judged by Christ and
cast into the lake of fire, and this is what we call the baptism of fire.
In our study of the baptism of fire are some parables. The first is
found in Matthew chapter 13:24-30, the interpretation of which is found in
verses 36-43.
Verse 24, “He presented to them
another parable,” a parable is a narrative from which a spiritual lesson is
derived. The narrative is something that everyone can understand. A parable
simply takes a simple narrative, a story that all people can understand and
about something that happens in normal living, and that narrative is then
related to a principle of Bible doctrine. It gives the literal outward sense of
the matter but requires that the audience, the recipients of the parable, make
a deduction from the short story to understand the doctrine being taught. It is
doctrine being taught by a short story. Characters and incidents are figurative
or typical, therefore proper names and geographical locations are never made.
In this case the principle of Bible doctrine has to do with the subject of the
baptism of fire, “saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven was compared to a man who
sowed good seed in his field.” The good seed are the believers of the Tribulation,
the field is the world. The sowing of good seed in the Tribulation is
Tribulational evangelism.
Verse 25, “But while men were
sleeping, his enemy [Satan and the ecumenical religious system] came and sowed
tares [the unbelievers living side by side with believers in the Tribulation]
among the wheat, and went away.” The point is that there is a coexistence of
believer and unbeliever during the course of the Tribulation, just as in this
dispensation.
Verse 26, “But when the grass grew
up and bore grain, then the tares appeared also.”
Verse 27, “Then the servants of the
landowner came to him and said, ‘Sir, did we not sow good seed in your field?
How then does it have tares?’ ”
Verse 28, “And he said to them, ‘An
enemy has done this!’ Then the servants said to him, ‘Do you want us to go in
and gather them up?’ ”
Verse 29, “But he replied, ‘No; lest
while you are weeding out the tares, you might damage the wheat with them’.”
Verse 30, “Let them both grow up
together until the harvest [the baptism of fire]; then in the time of the
harvest I will instruct the reapers, ‘First gather up the tares and bind them
into bundles and burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn’.”
How did the disciples take that?
Verse 36, “Then he [Jesus] left the
crowd, and entered into the house. And his disciples came to him, saying,
‘Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field’.”
Verses 37, 38, 39, Then he replied
to them and said, ‘The one who sows the good seed is the Son of Man [title of
Jesus Christ in hypostatic union], and the field is the world [during the
Tribulation]; regarding the good seed, these are the citizens of the kingdom
[believers who survive the Tribulation]; while the tares are the sons of the
evil one [Satan]; and the enemy who sowed them is the devil, and the harvest is
the end of the age [end of the Jewish Age]; and the reapers are angels.
Verse 40, “Therefore just as the
tares are gathered and burned with fire [analogous to the baptism of fire at
the end of the Tribulation], so shall it be at the end of the age [the Jewish
Age].”
Verse 41, “The Son of Man will send
forth his angels, and they will weed out of his kingdom all that offend and
those who commit lawlessness [the unbelievers who survive the Tribulation],
Verse 42, “and he will throw them
into the furnace of fire [a reference to Hades where these unbelievers who
survive the Tribulation will reside in torments until them last judgment]; in
that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Verse 43, “Then the righteous [the
believers who survive the Tribulation. This refers to imputed righteousness] in
the kingdom of their Father [the Millennial reign of our Lord Jesus Christ].”
The parable of the ten virgins,
Matthew 25:1-13, is another parable about the baptism of fire. The groom is our
Lord Jesus Christ at the second advent. The bride is the royal family of God,
the Church Age believer. The friends of the groom are the Old Testament saints
and Tribulational martyrs who are resurrected at the second advent. The friends
of the bride are the believers who survive the Tribulation and who will become
the cadres for the population explosion in the Millennium.
The focus in Matthew 25 is on the
friends of the bride, the believers who survive the Tribulation. It is also on
the pseudo friends of the bride, the unbelievers who survive the Tribulation
and are removed from this earth by the baptism of fire. So we have the five
wise and the five foolish virgins. The five foolish virgins are unbelievers and
they go out under the baptism of fire. The unbelievers of the Tribulation who
survive have not been invited to the wedding banquet of the Lamb.
That brings us to the time of the
baptism of fire: immediately after the second advent.
2
Thessalonians 1:7, “And to give relief to you who are afflicted along with us,
when our Lord Jesus Christ shall be revealed from heaven.” The Rapture is not
the time of the revealing of Christ. We meet Him in the air, he does not come
to the earth at the Rapture. Here we have “Christ shall be revealed from
heaven,” second advent, “with his mighty angels in blazing fire,”
Verse 8, “dealing out judgment to
those who do not know God, even to those who do not obey the gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ.” The mandate of the gospel is “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ
and thou shalt be saved.”
Verse 9, “Furthermore these
[unbelievers] will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the
presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power.” This is a description of
the baptism of fire. They are away from the presence of the Lord. He comes
back; He judges them; they are the tares gathered up into bundles and cast into
Hades, “away from the glory of his power” which is a one-phrase description of
the Millennial reign of Christ.
Where is the punishment area for the
baptism of fire? That compartment is Sheol or Hades, known as Torments, the
place where all unbelievers wait in fire for the administration of the last
judgment. Paradise, a compartment of Hades for Old Testament saints, is the
subject given in Ephesians 4:8-10.
Verse 8, “For this reason the
scripture says [quoting Psalm 68:18], When he [Christ] had ascended up on high,
he led captives [Old Testament believers] in a triumphal procession from a
state of captivity [they were in Paradise, hence the transfer from Paradise to
the third heaven as per Matthew 27:52,53]… ”
Verse 9, “(Not this doctrine that he
ascended, what does it imply except that he also descended into the lower parts
of the earth? [the location of Hades] ).” Christ could not have ascended out of
Hades until He first went into Hades.
Verse 10, “For the one who descended
is the same person also who ascended far above all heavens...”
From Adam to the resurrection of
Christ all believers when they died went to Paradise, to Abraham’s bosom. After
our Lord’s resurrection they were transferred to the third heaven which is
called also the new Paradise.
The second compartment of Hades is
the one dealing with the baptism of fire. The nomenclature is Torments. This is
the residence of all unbelievers until the Millennium. The third compartment is
called Tartarus and is the location for the fallen angels who were involved in
the genetic attack against the human race in Genesis 6:1-6. Along with that we
have a fourth compartment which is very similar called, unfortunately, the
bottomless pit in the King James version. It is actually the abyss and it is
defined as a jail for demons who for one reason or another have been
incarcerated since the Genesis 6 fiasco, Romans 10:7; Luke 8:30,31.
The analogy to the baptism of fire
is given in Matthew 24:36:—
Verse 36, “But of that day and hour
no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son of Man [in His
humanity], but the Father alone [the deity of Christ has always known it].”
Verse 37, “For the coming of the Son
of Man [second advent of Christ] will be just like the time of Noah.”
Verse 38, “For in those days which
preceded the flood they were eating and drinking, they were marrying and giving
in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark,” they had a big social
life and family life which was a distraction from doctrine.
Verse 39, “In fact they did not
understand [ignorance of historical trends] until the flood came and swept them
all away [the judgment removed the unbeliever from the earth], this is how it
will be at the coming of the Son of Man.”
Verse 40, “At that time [the baptism
of fire] there will be two men in the field; one will be taken [the
unbeliever], one will be left [the Tribulational believer who survives into the
Millennium].”
Verse 41, “Two women will be
grinding at the mill; one will be taken [unbeliever], and one will remain
[Tribulational believer].”
Revelation 19:11, “Consequently with
justice he will judge [execute judgment].” The personnel categories involved in
the baptism of fire are two: Jewish unbelievers and Gentile unbelievers. Both
Jews and Gentile unbelievers will survive the terrible events of the
Tribulation. The baptism of fire for Jewish unbelievers is found in the Old
Testament. Two passages should be noted. The first is Isaiah chapter one verses
2-4, “Listen, O heavens, and hear O earth; for the Lord communicates, Sons I
have reared and brought up, but they have revolted against me.” This is the
revolution of the Jews who have not accepted Christ as saviour. The analogy is
then given in verse three: “The ox knows its owner, and the ass its master’s
manger, but Israel does not know, my people do not understand.” This has a
specific eschatological reference to Jews in the time of the Tribulation: those
who refuse to receive Christ as saviour. Verse four: “Alas, sinful nation,
people weighed down with iniquity, descendants of evildoers, sons who act
corruptly! They have abandoned the Lord, they have despised the Holy One of
Israel [a title for Christ], they have turned away and gone backward.”
Add to that Ezekiel 20:33, “As I
live, declares the Lord, emphatically with a mighty hand and with an
outstretched hand and with wrath poured out, I shall be king over you,” the
baptism of fire for the unsaved Jews.
Verse 34, “And I shall bring you out
[the recovery of Israel from their dispersion] from the Gentiles and gather you
from the lands where you are scattered, with a mighty hand and with an
outstretched arm and with wrath poured out,” second advent judgment, baptism of
fire.
Verse 35, “Then I shall bring you
into the desert of the peoples [probably Saudi Arabia], and there I shall enter
into judgment with you face to face.” There the unbelievers are going to be
judged.
Verse 36, “As I entered into
judgment with your ancestors in the desert of the land of Egypt, so I will
enter in to judgment with you, declares the Lord.”
Verse 37, “And I shall make you pass
under the rod,” a reference to the ancient world where the shepherd made his
sheep pass under his staff for inspection and protection. Therefore the analogy
to Jewish Tribulational believers being delivered from this judgment, “then I
shall bring you into the bond of the covenant,” referring to the believers: the
fulfillment of the covenants to Israel.
Verse 38, “But I shall purge from
you the rebels [unbelievers] and those who transgress against me; I shall bring
them out of the land where they reside, but they will not enter the land of
Israel. Therefore you [Jewish believers] will know that I am the Lord.”
Note that the Jews who are
unbelievers and who survive the Tribulation will not be permitted to enter
Israel at all.
Malachi 4:1, “For behold the day is
coming, burning like a furnace, that all the arrogant and every evildoer will
be chaff; for, the day that is coming will set them afire, says the Lord of the
armies, so that it will leave them neither root nor branch.” This, again, is a
reference to the baptism of fire for the Jews.
Matthew 25:31ff, a terribly
misunderstood passage because of one Greek word. The way it looks in context is
ta e)qnh.
It is in the plural, the vocabulary form is e)q)noj which refers to nations only
occasionally, even rarely. Actually, it just means Gentiles in general. That is
the way it is used here: Gentile unbelievers who survive the Tribulation. The
judge on the throne at the second advent is found in the first verse, verse 31.
“Now when the Son of Man [title of
Jesus Christ in hypostatic union] comes in his glory [second advent], and all
of the elect angels with him, he will sit on his throne of glory.”
Next we have the arraignment of
Gentile unbelievers.
Verse 32, “And all the Gentiles will
be assembled before him; then he will separate from each other, as the shepherd
separates the sheep from the goats.” Two categories of Gentiles: the sheep
[believers] and the goats [analogous to unbelievers].
Verse 33, the separation of gentile
believers from Gentile unbelievers: “Then he will place the sheep [Gentile
believers] on his right hand, and the goats [Gentile unbelievers] on his left.”
Verses 34-40, a commendation of the
sheep.
Verse 34, “Then the King will say to
those on his right [the believers], ‘Come, you who are blessed from my Father
[the Father is the one who imputes His own righteousness at salvation], inherit
the kingdom [the Millennial reign of Christ] prepared for you from the
foundation of the world.”
Verse 35, an overt manifestation of
salvation during the Tribulation: “For I was hungry, and you gave me food; I
was thirsty, and you gave me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you
invited me in;
Verse 36, “naked, and you clothed
me; I was sick, and you visited me; I was in prison and you came to me.” The
Gentile believers know that they are saved and they understand eternal
security, but they are just a little puzzled by what was said.
Verse 37, “Then the righteous
[imputed righteousness at salvation] will answer him, saying, ‘Lord, when did
we observe you hungry, and feed you, or thirsty, and give you drink?’
Verse 38, ‘And when did we observe
you a stranger, and invite you in, or naked, and clothe you?’
Verse 39, ‘And when did we see you
sick, or in prison, and come to you?’”
Verse 40, “And the King will answer
and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of these my
brethren, even the least of them, you did it unto me.’ ” Who are these
brethren? They are Jews, the are the 144,000 Jewish evangelists of revelation
7:4-8; 14:1-5. The evangelists of the Tribulation are going to be under great
pressure and persecution and all of these things are going to happen to them.
The converts are those who help them at that time, those who have accepted
Christ under their ministry. The manifestation of their faith was their
attitude toward the Jew. The Gentile believers befriend them in a friendless
world of the Tribulation. Therefore, our Lord as the judge emphasises an overt
manifestation of their inner faith in Christ, and He does it for the benefit of
those unbelievers who are about to be judged. Because the unbelievers rejected
the message, because they accepted the mark of the beast, because they became
involved in ecumenical religion, they rejected helping these people. They were
anti-Semitic. So our Lord as the judge emphasises an overt manifestation of the
believers’ inner faith. They did not hide their faith under a bushel.
The condemnation of the goats,
verses 41-45.
Verse 41, the judgment and the
sentencing of the Gentile unbelievers, “Then he will say to those on his left,
‘Depart from me, accursed ones [doomed ones, guilty ones], into the eternal
fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels [fallen angels];” the
basis for the indictment: the overt manifestation of their rejection of Christ.
Verse 42, “ ‘For I was hungry, and
you gave me nothing to eat [attitude toward the gospel is reflected in the
attitude toward the messenger of the gospel]; I was thirsty, and you gave me
nothing to drink;
Verse 43, ‘I was a stranger, and you
did not offer me hospitality; naked, and you did not provide me clothing; sick
and in prison, and you did not visit me.’
Verse 44, the plea of innocence.
“Then they themselves will also answer, saying, ‘Lord, when did we see you
hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not
help you, serve you, support you?’ ” As unbelievers these Gentiles of the
Tribulation were totally indifferent and callused toward the Jewish evangelist
who was bringing the gospel.
Verse
45, the indictment of the Gentile unbelievers. “Then he will answer them,
saying, ‘Truly I say to you, inasmuch as you did not do it to one of these my
brethren, even the least of them, you did not do it to me’.”
Verse 46, their sentence for during
the course of the Millennium. “Then these [Gentile individuals] will depart
into eternal judgment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
Application
The role of the baptism of fire has
many applications. There is an application to the Jews of the Church Age,
Hebrews 12:27-29, “And this [reference to Haggai 2:6], ‘Yet once more,’ denotes
the removal of those things which are shaken,” you cannot handle life if you
are easily shaken, if you are without poise. Poise belongs to protocol.
Protocol is God’s system. What is poise to the believer? It is the ability to
think under pressure. And what is it that you think under pressure? You think
doctrine; you apply doctrinal principles. If you can’t think you cannot apply
doctrine. You have to have poise, it is a part of protocol. Who is “shaken”
here? The unbelievers of the Tribulation removed by fire. You can’t have
perfect environment with crybabies. The removal of those things which are
shaken refers to the eternal losers, the unbelievers of the Tribulation. They
are removed by the baptism of fire, “like the removal of discarded things
[things done with], in order that the ones not being shaken [believers who
survive the Tribulation] might remain [on earth during the Millennium].”
How can you enjoy heaven on earth?
How can you enjoy life in this wild world today? Doctrine and only doctrine.
You have to know it first, you cannot apply what you do not know.
Verses 28, “Therefore, because we
have received to ourselves an unshakable kingdom [the royal family of the
Church Age, the protocol kingdom], let us hang on to grace,” How do you hang on
to grace? You have to understand it, you have to understand how it works. To
hang on to grace you have to have no illusions about yourself. You must never
take yourself seriously. Anything about yourself that comes out right or you do
well, it is God’s support of you. We must beware not to take credit and try to
take the credit away from the Lord, “through which we might render acceptable
service to God with reverence and respect.” So the baptism of fire even has an
application for us.
Verse 29, we are talking about the
baptism of fire. “Our God is a consuming fire.”
Another application of the baptism
of fire is the importance of believing in Christ, especially at crisis
points
in history. Crisis points of history often take away the distractions and give
the individual the opportunity of considering the claims of Christ on his life,
and therefore believing.
Furthermore, one of the great
applications of the baptism of fire is the vindication of the integrity of our
Lord. In fact, that is the point in Revelation 19:11, “with justice he will
judge.”
Another application is an historical
application. The baptism of fire is necessary for the beginning of a new civilisation.
A civilisation is the divine protection of the entire human race and the
guarantee of its perpetuation during the historical phase of the angelic
conflict. Every civilisation has a beginning and an end. A civilisation begins
with believers only. By definition a civilisation is a divine protection of all
the human race, not just believers, and its perpetuation during the historical
phase of the angelic conflict. And a civilisation has termini, it terminates
with a heavy saturation of unbelievers and a cataclysmic judgment. In the
termination of historical judgment that follows the end of a civilisation God
destroys the entire human race, that is, unbelievers — and a new civilisation
begins with believers only. Each civilisation of history has its own climate,
its own environment, its own variations within a species. In each civilisation
man has a different life, a different life span, and apparently even a
different metabolism.
There are four civilisations in
human history. There is the antediluvian civilization, the one before the
flood, which began with Adam and Eve as believers. (Eve was not called Eve
until she was a believer, she was called Isha,
woman) Then just before the flood there was a tremendous saturation of
unbelievers. There were only eight believers who survived the flood to start
the post-diluvian civilisation which will continue until the second advent of
Christ. The historical civilisation began with the man and the woman outside
the Garden, as believers, and it concluded at the universal flood which
destroyed the entire population of the earth except eight believers, Noah and
his family. We might call the conclusion of that civilisation the baptism of
water. They all drowned in the water. Then there is the post-diluvian civilisation
of which we are a part. It began with believers only and it terminates with the
baptism of fire when all unbelievers are cast off the earth. The third civilisation
is the Millennial civilisation which begins with those who are believers who
survive the Tribulation and terminates with the Gog and Magog revolution [Gog
is for Satan; Magog is the unbelievers who follow Satan]. At that time we have
another cataclysmic judgment, the destruction of the entire universe. At that
point believers only, in resurrection bodies, will begin the eternal civilisation
which, of course, has no end. This civilisation continues forever with a new
heavens and a new earth and the new Jerusalem.
Verse 12, we have a post positive
conjunctive particle translated “And,” “And his eyes,” o)fqalmoj. There is no verb here because it is very
elliptical. How the Lord will appear at the second advent is now noted. The
nominative of explanation from floc which means a flame. With
it is the descriptive genitive pur, “And his eyes a flame of
fire.” The word w(j is not found there. In the
King James version it says “like a flame of fire” but it simply says “his eyes
a flame of fire.” This is a description of Christ at the second advent as the
judge of history. The deity of Christ is invisible, hence the description here
is of His humanity, the humanity of Christ in hypostatic union. The passage emphasises
the integrity and perfect righteousness of the deity of Christ plus His impeccability
from His life in the prototype divine dynasphere. For the unbeliever of the
Tribulation divine judgment is designed to bring the individual to the reality
of his status and his need of salvation. First of all, the eyes of the flame of
fire has that connotation. Then it has the connotation of the judge. Our Lord
Jesus Christ is the judge. Because He controls history God the Father has
delegated all judgment to Him, John 5:22,23.
Two principles are involved as far
as the unbeliever in the Tribulation is concerned: there is always grace before
judgment; there is grace by means of judgment. There is always a period of
intense evangelism before judgment; there is also a period of evangelism during
judgment. The second concept is that all divine judgment has the purpose of
bringing the unbeliever involved in the cosmic system back to reality. Positive
volition is the major issue and it is stimulated often by divine judgment. Some
people will never face reality and therefore make good decisions until they are
motivated, and people often have to be motivated by pain. So decision from
human volition and its consequences is always the issue in the historical phase
of the angelic conflict. The concept of judgment always has the connotation of
pain to bring the individual back to reality, therefore to motivate
consideration once again of the gospel.
Most people are indifferent to
important things until they are in some form if disaster, and then in looking
for solutions to disaster and pain and heartache and problems, and saying Why,
Why, Why these things? then they begin to look to where the answers can be
found, and that is the truth of Bible doctrine. There are some believers who
will never reach maturity though because they cannot pass the prosperity test.
The prosperity test means to have the same attitude and the same priorities
toward Bible doctrine that you have in time of adversity, and one of the signs
of reaching some form of spiritual maturity is the ability to have exactly the
same scale of values in prosperity as you have in time of disaster or
adversity.
The option for the unbeliever is
either to believe in Christ for salvation or to be judged in eternity. Jesus
Christ not only controls history, Jesus Christ is the issue of history. To the
believer in Christ in time, time cancels the judgment from Christ in eternity.
So historical disaster offers the option of grace or eternal judgment and to
bring someone back to reality is brought out by the appearance of our Lord.
“And his eyes a flame of fire” is a
reminder of the baptism of fire. While the phrase applies directly to the
unbeliever of the Tribulation who sees our Lord’s eyes, the eyes of the judge,
as a flame of fire it is a reminder that Jesus Christ controls history through
judgment and through His policy of grace. Our Lord’s eyes as a flame of fire
also has the application to the believer of the Church Age. There never was a
bit of eschatology whereby we cannot personally apply it to ourselves. First we
learn from interpretation what the eschatology is and then we apply it. For the
believer alive in the devil’s world two categories of grace are available. Just
as God provides grace often through pain God provides grace for us in all
circumstances of life. All believers who are alive are alive for one reason
only: logistical grace. God’s logistical grace is the perfect illustration of
impersonal love toward all. God loves all believers. Logistical grace is why we
are all here. God has graced all of us out, none of us deserve to be alive.
When you understand that you have taken a giant stride in the spiritual life.
The eyes as a flame of fire are
never directed toward the believer when he is making good decisions from a
position of strength, when he is positive toward the Word, when he has control
of his life inside the protocol system. Negative volition toward the plan of
God means divine discipline; positive volition means great blessing and
orientation to life.
Our Lord has three royal warrants
and they are mentioned. “His eyes were as a flame of fire” and that is really,
by interpretation, for the Tribulational unbelievers. But next we have
something for the believers because it says “also.” We have the adjunctive use
of the conjunction kai,
translated “also.” Then we have a prepositional phrase, e)pi plus the accusative of kefalh,
and with it the usual a)utoj, “Also on his head.” Then
we have an appositional nominative plural which can be construed as a predicate
nominative as the thing emphatically defined in the sentence, “many crowns.”
The word for crowns here is quite unusual. First of all is the adjective poluj and then diadhma from which we get our word
“diadem.” Diadhma is used for crowns here
because it is a crown worn by a king. The King of kings wears three crowns. Diadhma was used as a sign of royalty among the Persians,
hence it is a reference to our Lord’s royal warrants. Christ wears many crowns
because He has many categories of royalty, “also on head many crowns.” Notice
there is no verb at this point. Remember that stefanoj is a wreath or decoration
awarded athletes who were winners at the games, or the highest decoration for valour
in the Roman army, but diadhma is for kings only. Jesus
Christ returns as the King of kings.
The doctrine of the royalty of Christ
The adjective “royal” means kingly
or pertaining to a crown. It is used to describe a king as the sovereign ruler
of people. The connotation of royalty is portrayed in both of the original
languages of the Word. First of all we have the Hebrew melek, and the verb that goes with it, malak which means to rule as a king. We also have in the Greek the
word basileuj, and the verb is basileuw. Our Lord Jesus Christ possesses three categories
of royalty. First of all by virtue of His infinite and eternal being as God,
His divine royalty; secondly, by virtue of the virgin birth, His Jewish
royalty; thirdly, by virtue of His strategic victory of the first advent,
battlefield royalty, the angelic conflict.
First of all, then, there is God’s
divine royalty, Jesus Christ is eternal and infinite God. He is coequal with
the Father; He is coequal with the Holy Spirit. As God, Jesus Christ therefore
has a special divine royalty. As the manifest person of the Trinity our Lord
wears the crown of divine royalty.
The second category is the Jewish
royalty of Christ and the virgin birth introduces the humanity of Christ into
the world. Because of the virgin pregnancy we have the virgin birth and there
was no genetic formation of the old sin nature. No old sin nature means no
imputation of Adam’s sin. That is the basis for the Jewish royalty of our Lord.
He was born royalty. So at the point of the virgin birth Jesus Christ became
Jewish royalty as a direct descendant of king David. David and Bathsheba had
four children, Solomon and Nathan are the two whose lines have survived. The
line of descent from Solomon is the one given in Matthew, it goes down to
Joseph. The line of descent from Nathan is given in Luke, it goes down to Mary.
So Mary is the mother of the humanity of Christ. Joseph is not the real father,
he is the legal father. Note that the first two categories of royalty relate to
our Lord’s hypostatic union. Jesus Christ is the God-Man. As God we have the
royalty of His deity and as man we have the royalty of His humanity, divine
royalty and Jewish royalty. These are the first two crowns in our passage.
The third crown is based on the
strategic victory of the angelic conflict. This might be classified as
battlefield royalty when you think of the battlefield as being the angelic
conflict. By living in the prototype divine dynasphere our Lord Jesus Christ
from the virgin birth — as God he cannot sin; as true humanity in the hypostatic
union He has the potential of sin — was able not to sin. The third crown
becomes the major issue because it also has connected with it the cross. Our
Lord had to be true humanity to be judged for our sins. All of our personal
sins were waiting for someone who could be judged for them, waiting for the
sacrifice, the Lamb of God who would take away the sin of the world. In the
prototype divine dynasphere, the first Christmas present that God the Father
gave to the Son, the humanity of Christ, even though He was tempted far beyond
anything that we have ever known in temptation, remained perfect. Therefore He
was qualified to go to the cross — in His deity, perfect; in His humanity,
perfect. God the Father then called for the printout and all of the sins of the
world came out of the computer of divine decrees, and when they were imputed to
Christ on the cross by God the Father they were judged. They had never been
judged until the cross. But they could not be imputed to anyone. Anyone who is
a sinner is not qualified, the Lamb had to be spotless. Therefore our Lord bore
our sins, 1 Peter 2:24, “in his own body” on the cross. So it was in the
humanity of Christ that the issue existed.
Notice something about our Lord’s
royal titles. The general title of divine royalty is the Son of God; the Jewish
royalty: the general title is the Son of David. When you put the divine royalty
and the Jewish royalty together you have the hypostatic union, and the royal
title of the hypostatic union is Son of Man. The battlefield royalty: King of
kings and Lord of lords, the morning star — Revelation 19:16.
In Matthew 13:55,56 we have one more
principle that has to do with Maryology, a heresy which is the worship of the
virgin Mary. There is only one virgin birth in all of history, the uniqueness
of the person of Christ.
Verse 55, “Is not this the
carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, Joseph
and Simon and Judas?” After our Lord’s birth Mary had a normal relationship
with her husband Joseph and they had four sons.
Verse 56, “And his sisters, are they
not all with us? Where then did this man get all these things?” We learn from
these comments that Joseph and Mary had quite a family, at least six.
All of this is a part of the second
advent, and as such we must remember that all three categories are related to
the second advent. The issue in the first advent was the hypostatic union,
therefore there were only two categories of royalty which involved the issue,
but now here are three. Each category of our Lord’s royalty performs a special
function at the second advent. For example, the divine royalty, Jesus Christ as
God: At the second advent of Christ divine royalty controls history, changes
creation for the Millennial reign, judges ecumenical religion, destroys the
armies of the world nations to terminate the last world war of history
including the Armageddon campaign, removes unbelievers under the baptism of
fire, establishes the perfect environment of the Millennium. The Jewish
royalty, the second crown, also has certain functions: Regathers Israel,
terminates the fifth cycle of discipline, establishes Israel as the client
nation for the Millennium, fulfills the unconditional covenants, and makes
Israel a source of blessing in the Millennium. Then the battlefield royalty
performs a function at the second advent: Makes Christ the strategic victor of
the angelic conflict, complements His victory with the tactical victory, and
therefore the battlefield royalty includes the replacement of Satan, the
incarceration of Satan for a thousand years, the removal of all demons, the
marriage of the Church the bride of Christ, and ruling the earth in the place
of Satan for the thousand years of the Millennium. Therefore this becomes the
explanation for many crowns, not one crown.
We must stop long enough to recognise
the doctrine which pulls all three of these crowns together, and that is, the
doctrine of the hypostatic union. It is very difficult for people to understand
the principle involved and it is very easy to go astray here without some type
of a guideline.
In the person of Christ since the
incarnation there are two natures, divine and human. They are inseparably
united but they are united without mixture or loss of separate identity. That
means without the loss or transfer of properties or attributes. Under the
doctrine of the hypostatic union the union is personal and eternal. In other
words, Jesus Christ will be the God-Man forever, there will never be a change
in the hypostatic union. Since the incarnation Jesus Christ who is and always
has been eternal God, coequal with the Father and the Spirit, is also true
humanity. So we say he is true humanity and undiminished deity in one person
forever, or the God-Man. Jesus Christ is different from God in that He is
mankind and different from mankind in that He is God. The divine and the human
attributes are combined in one person forever, there will never be a change. So
Jesus Christ, therefore, becomes the unique person of the universe. As God, of
course, He is infinitely superior to man and angels and all creation; as
humanity He is now superior to all angels and all other human beings. The pre
incarnate person of Christ was deity and since the incarnation, since the
moment of the virgin birth. Jesus Christ combines in His person, one person,
two separate natures: divine and human natures. Through the virgin birth, then,
Jesus Christ was born without a sin nature, without the imputation of Adam’s
sin. His humanity is trichotomous; he was born as Adam was created. Jesus
Christ is the only member of the human race who was born trichotomous. Adam was
created trichotomous, body, soul, and spirit. We are born dichotomous with a
body and a soul.
We have two categories in us as
human beings. We are born with a soul and human life is imputed by God in every
case. That is the immaterial part of man, the part of man that was created in
the image of God, and somewhat marred by sin because the human spirit was lost.
The human spirit is man’s ability to have a relationship with God; the human
soul is man’s ability to have relationship with man. Originally the human soul
was the ability to rule the earth, for when Adam was created he was the ruler
of the earth and he lost dominion to Satan through the Fall. Simultaneously
imputed to us at birth is Adam’s original sin and it is imputed to the
genetically formed old sin nature. This becomes a very important principle
because when it says the wages of sin is death, Romans 5:17ff, we are sinners
by birth, and we came under the wages of sin at birth. God didn’t stand around
and wait for us to commit a sin, Adam’s sin was imputed to us and had to be
because there was a vacuum until Adam’s sin was imputed. The vacuum was created
by the old sin nature, and the fact that we have it genetically in the cell
structure of our body becomes the basis of a great conflict as to whether the
old sin nature or the Holy Spirit will control the human soul. When the Holy
Spirit controls the soul we are said to be spiritual and when the old sin
nature controls the soul the Bible says we are carnal. Both carnality and
spirituality are absolutes, mutually exclusive. There is no such thing as being
partially spiritual and partially carnal. When we sin we become carnal and when
we rebound we become filled with the Spirit, but that anticipates an
application of this doctrine. What we need to understand here is that you and I
are not sinners because we commit personal sins, we are sinners and are
spiritually dead because Adam’s sin was imputed to us.
When human life is imputed with
members of the human race since the fall of Adam there is also genetically
passed down through the 23 males chromosomes in copulation, the old sin nature.
The old sin nature which is passed down demands, it is a vacuum, residence as a
home. What goes with the old sin nature? That which originated the old sin
nature: Adam’s original sin. The old sin nature is passed down genetically,
that is why the virgin birth is so important to the hypostatic union. Apart
from the virgin birth Jesus Christ could not have gone to the cross. The fact
that Mary had a virgin pregnancy and the 23 female chromosomes through meiosis
and polar body were free from the old sin nature meant that when the Holy
Spirit provided the 23 male chromosomes because of that it immediately cut off
the imputation of Adam’s sin because there was no old sin nature transmitted.
Male and female both have the old sin nature but we are not talking about the
possession of it, we are talking about the transmission of it. It is
transmitted through the male and the reason is because Adam willfully sinned,
knew what he was doing and committed the sin of cognizance, whereas the woman
sinned in ignorance — she didn’t know what she was doing but she was equally
guilty, and that is why she is the one who has the womb and bears the children.
That is why through meiosis and polar body the 23 female chromosomes are
totally free from the old sin nature. The only way that they can ever be
related to an old sin nature is for 23 male chromosomes to be added through
copulation, which is the reason why we are born physically alive, because God
imputes life. But God is just and the justice of God demands that there be a
complete imputation at birth, and there is the old sin nature which is
transmitted through the male which demands a residence. The only residence that
the old sin nature will take is Adam’s original sin. That is why we call these
“real imputations.” A real imputation has an affinity. There is a home and
there is a natural occupant for that home. The soul is a home and it demands
something that has affinity and the thing that has affinity is human life.
There is a tremendous arrogance in the world today, and that is the arrogance
that there is life in the womb. There is reflex motility and there is
physiological activity but there is no life in the womb. God is the giver of
life and if there was life in the womb sooner or later science would have been
able to create life. Only God can create life.
When did you commit your first sin?
You don’t know. We all did have a starting point when we committed sin, but it
doesn’t make any difference when we committed our first sin because we were
already spiritually dead. You and I are spiritually dead at birth. Spiritual
death is the cause of sin. When did you come under the wages of sin? When Adam
looked at the woman and said, “I’ll take it.” Personal sins are not the wages
of sin that brought death, it was one thing that brought death: God in His
matchless, perfect wisdom imputed Adam’s sin to each one of us. All of our
personal sins were in the computer of divine decrees and every sin that has
ever been committed in the history of the human race was imputed to Christ on
the cross. Christ was qualified to go to the cross and die for those sins. Why
could not someone else? For one very simple reason: the hypostatic union. There
is only one person in all of human history who was qualified to bear the sins
of the world and to be judged for them, to be our substitute. He was God, and
as God He couldn’t do it. Jesus Christ under the hypostatic union is eternal
God and eternal God can simply not die for the sins of the world, or have
anything to do with sins. The very essence of God makes it impossible for God
to bear sin or be judged for sin or die for sin. God can’t even die. So what
does it mean when it says that Christ died for our sins? For Jesus Christ to do
this wonderful thing for us He had to become true humanity, but in becoming
true humanity there could be no bleed-over of the divine attributes into His
human nature, and the human attributes could not bleed into the divine nature.
He had to be two separate and distinct persons. He had to continue to be God
and He had to continue to the be Man. So He had to be born like a human being
and the virgin birth guaranteed that he would not come under imputed sin or
have an old sin nature. As eternal God the attributes of His deity always stay
with His deity, they never bleed over to His humanity; and the attributes of
His humanity never bleed over into His deity. Jesus Christ is God; Jesus Christ
is Man, and Jesus Christ is the God-Man forever without any crossover of
attributes. Because the humanity of Christ was in the prototype divine dynasphere,
He arrived at the cross without ever committing a personal sin, though he was
tempted far beyond anything we have ever known.
None of the divine attributes are in
any jeopardised or compromised by the hypostatic union. The incarnate person of
Christ is true humanity with a body, soul and spirit. Because of the virgin
birth He was born without the old sin nature and the imputation of Adam’s sin
and, what is even more important, Jesus Christ was born as Adam was created in
the image of God. And that is the relationship between the image of God
passages in Genesis and the doctrine of the hypostatic union. When God the
Father gave the Lord Jesus Christ the spark of life it was the only case on
record where He provided both human life and spiritual life. So God the Father
imputed human life to the human soul of our Lord. He gave His uniquely-born Son
— His was a unique birth — “that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish
but have everlasting life.” And why can we simply believe in Him apart from any
human merit? Because all of the merit resides in Him in the hypostatic union.
The hypostatic union, then, is the key to the glory of Jesus Christ.
Our Lord was also born with a human
spirit and therefore what could be imputed to the human spirit? He already had
eternal life as God. Jesus Christ already had eternal life so what could God
the Father impute? Something that becomes the key to the modus operandi of
every believer. He imputed to the human spirit of our Lord the protocol system,
the prototype divine dynasphere. We now live under the mandate of the
operational type divine dynasphere.
When we accept Christ as saviour we
have a judicial imputation. God the Father takes one half of His holiness which
is perfect righteousness and he imputes it to us. So every believer has God’s
perfect righteousness. At the same time He imputed God’s life. There are two
things you must have if you are going to live with God forever: His life
(eternal life) and His righteousness. Since we can’t make it ourselves He
provides the means. That also is the system for logistical grace. God takes
this eternal life and He imputes it, and just before it arrives God the Holy
Spirit creates the human spirit for each one of us. Now each one of us who are
believers is trichotomous.
So in the hypostatic union we have
the two natures of Christ united without transfer of attributes. In other
words, the attributes of deity adhere to the divine nature; the attributes of
humanity adhere to the human nature. The attributes adhere to their
corresponding natures. The essence of deity cannot be changed, Jesus Christ is
the same yesterday, today, and forever, immutability. The infinite: Jesus
Christ is God, infinity cannot be transferred to His humanity. Man does not
become infinite in the hypostatic union. To take from God a single attribute of
His deity would destroy His deity; to take from the humanity of our Lord a
single attribute of His humanity would destroy His humanity. In fulfilling the
Father’s plan for the first advent certain attributes of Christ’s deity were
not used in obedience to the Father’s plan. But this does not imply that they
were surrendered or destroyed (the false doctrine of Kenosis). In the true
doctrine of Kenosis Christ voluntarily took on Himself the form of mankind in
order to redeem man from sin, to reconcile man to God, and to propitiate God
the Father. In completing the mission of the first advent our Lord did not
exercise His divine attributes to benefit Himself or to provide for Himself or
to glorify Himself. Therefore the union of divine essence and the human nature
in the incarnate person of Christ must be considered both hypostatic and
personal. It is this doctrine which explains the many crowns in our passage and
it is the key to all theology.
“and on his head many crowns,” the
multiplicity of crowns is based upon the various categories of royalty of our
Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ is eternal God. As eternal and infinite God He
possesses all of the attributes of the essence of God, which means that
infinitely and eternally he has coexistence with the Father and with the Holy
Spirit on a coequal basis.
We now move in the last half of the
verse to the royal title of infinite deity, known as the unknown royal title.
We begin with the present active participle of the verb e)xw, “to have.” This is a static
present for a condition which has always existed. Jesus Christ is eternal God
and the unknown title is the royal eternal title of God, the royal dignity of
Christ as infinite eternal God. This title is unknown to us only in the sense
that we do not know Christ as God as he has eternally known Himself. The active
voice: Jesus Christ produces the action of the verb as eternal and infinite
God. The participle is circumstantial, best rendered in the English by the
conjunction “and” plus the finite construction of the verb, “and he has.” Then
we have the accusative singular direct object from onoma.
The word means name or title, personality, reputation. Here, of course, it
refers to a royal title, “and he has a royal title.” The word “crowns”
indicates that it is not just a name, it is a royal title. Then we have finally
the perfect passive participle from the verb grafw
which means written, and it has the connotation of “recorded.” The perfect
tense is a dramatic perfect which is the rhetorical use of the intensive perfect.
The dramatic perfect emphasises the results of a completed action. The results
include the removal of Satan as the ruler of this world. Also, the results are
threefold. As divine royalty Christ judges the world as per the baptism of
fire; as Jewish royalty Christ regathers Israel and fulfills the unconditional
covenants; as battlefield royalty Christ terminates the Armageddon campaign and
the last world war of history, removing Satan as the ruler of this world. The
passive voice: the royal warrant has been recorded. The participle is
circumstantial.
“And his eyes were a flame of fire,
and also on his head were many crowns [representing the three royal warrants
plus the unknown one which has to do with infinity]; and he has a royal title
which has been written, which no one understood except himself.”
O)ida
in the perfect tense has to do with knowledge that has always existed. O)udeij is the subject and it means no one [human race],
and does not refer to the Father or to the Holy Spirit. The three members of
the Trinity all understand the title.
Neither the unbeliever nor fallen
angels can properly interpret history or understand historical trends. That is
impossible and that is because the pattern of history throughout the entire
Church Age is set up under doctrinal and spiritual principles. The unbeliever
is the yuxikoj man. He is dichotomous,
therefore he cannot understand spiritual things, he can only learn from past
history. No creature outside of the plan of God can understand or appreciate our
Lord’s royal titles or their significance as far as the second advent in
concerned. The key to history is the understanding of Bible doctrine as found
in the Word of God. Since they cannot understand doctrine they cannot interpret
history. Therefore both fallen angels and those living in the cosmic system,
unbelievers and cosmic believers, can only distort history. Doctrine resident
in the soul of the positive believer is the key which fits the lock of
historical trends. Therefore history overtakes and crushes both the fallen
angels and the unbelievers of the Tribulation at the second advent. That is the
importance and the gist of verse twelve. What you don’t understand will destroy
you, that is the issue, the point being that we have volition and we have
motivation to understand what we want to understand. The fact that people do
not accept Christ, the fact that people do not know Bible doctrine, the fact
that believers do not know doctrine, means that they are generally ruined by
what they do not understand. The reason we have so much trouble and so many
problems in our lives is not because we are great Christians and the devil is
after us, it is because we are the products of our own bad decisions. We
manufacture out of bad motivation and we manufacture out of the wrong
priorities all of the troubles and disasters that come to us.
Verse 13 — we now come to the
revelation of the royal title. We have the adverbial use of the conjunction kai, translated “Furthermore,” followed by the perfect
passive participle of the verb periballw which means to wrap around
or to be clothed, or to put on clothing. Furthermore, he was clothed.” The
dramatic perfect is one in which the existing state is described in an unusual
and vivid way. The passive voice: our Lord receives the action at the second
advent. The participle is circumstantial and translated as a finite verb with
the conjunction “and.” “Furthermore, he was wearing a robe.” The robe is a sign
of His strategic victory of the angelic conflict, along with the title which
follows. First we have the clothing of victory and then we have the title of
victory in this verse.
Next we have another perfect passive
participle from noun baptw which means to dip or to
sprinkle. Here we translate it “splattered.” Then we have the instrumental
singular from a(ima, “with blood.” The blood is
used in relationship to both advents. The blood of Christ for the first advent
to represent redemption, reconciliation, propitiation, the saving work of
Christ on the cross; the blood here on His robe is literal blood. The fact that
our Lord wears a robe splattered with blood is explained by several passages of
scripture. Needless to say the blood is literal, the blood of those whom our
Lord has slaughtered at the termination of the Armageddon campaign.
First we note the full uniform our
Lord was wearing on the occasion of His second advent. It is described in Isaiah
chapter 59 verse 17 which says, “he put on righteousness like a breastplate and
a helmet of victory on his head; furthermore he put on the garments of
vengeance for a uniform, and he wrapped around himself a military robe of
zeal.” His military robe of zeal is splattered with blood, human blood of
annihilated armies. We noted this first in Revelation 14:20. The blood of our
Lord’s robe is also explained in Isaiah 34:2, 3, 5, 6. This is the termination
of the last great world war in history. Other passages describe a similar
scene: Joel 2:20; Revelation 19:21; and a more detailed passage is found in Isaiah
63:1-3 which describes the second advent. Ezekiel chapter 39 describes a
similar slaughter. We simply note in passing that this is one of the signs of
victory; A principle comes out of this: the violence that is involved in the
last world war in history is put down by a greater violence from the Lord Jesus
Christ.
In the second part of verse 13 we
have the title that no one understood. We have a connective conjunction kai, and we noted in the
previous verse that we had this unknown title of Christ as infinite and eternal
God. In this verse we have the royal title of Jesus Christ as the strategic
victor of the angelic conflict. This royal title also relates to the second
advent of Christ or the tactical victory of the angelic conflict, for one
category of victory leads to the other category. In verse 14 we have a royal
title of Jesus Christ as the tactical victor in the angelic conflict, so all of
these royal titles come together. But this one is probably the least understood
of all. We have the adverbial use of the conjunction kai, translated “furthermore,”
and next the nominative singular subject of o)noma
which has many meanings, all related. It is generally translated “name” but it
means “title,” “royal title,” “personality.” Here it means “royal title.” Then
the perfect passive indicative of kalew, a
verb used here for nomenclature, “has been designated [or called].” It is a
dramatic perfect which is the rhetorical use of the intensive perfect.
Completed action and the results of the completed action of the perfect tense
are emphasised here is a vivid and dramatic way. The passive voice: Jesus
Christ as the unique person of the universe is the one who is in hypostatic
union and receives the action of the verb — the royal title for His strategic
victory followed by His tactical victory in the second advent. The indicative
mood is declarative for the verbal idea being presented from the viewpoint of
reality. This title is given: o( logoj tou qeou,
“the Word of God.” That would be a literal translation were it not for the fact
that logoj just
simply doesn’t mean word. Very rarely does it means word, it has meanings that
are way beyond this. Translation: “now his title has been designated the Word
of God.”
John 1:1 starts out E)n a)rxh h)n o( logoj,
“In the beginning was the Word,” but that is not the translation at all. First
of all a)rxh is very much in the picture
here, the word “beginning.” Beginning does not always mean beginning, sometimes
it is idiomatic. A)rxh has numerous meanings and
they are always determined by the context. In John 1:1 a)rxh refers to eternity past; in 1 John 2:7 a)rxh refers to the time when the believer became a
Christian; in 1 John 3:8 a)rxh refers to the time before
the creation of mankind. In other words, prehistory; in 1 John 1:1 a)rxh refers to the incarnation; in 1 John 2:13,14 it
refers again to eternity past. There are so many different meanings. How do
they get the idiom “in eternity past” out of this? By omitting the definite
article. The preposition e)n plus the locative of a)rxh should be translated “in a beginning which is not a
beginning,” meaning in eternity past. This means that whatever is used here
preexisted all creatures, and the word that is used for preexisting all
creatures is logoj. Logoj means a thought, a vocabulary, a person with
thought and vocabulary that preexisted all human beings. Logoj, therefore, is used in a very technical sense. It
is a way of cracking the barrier of time and going back into eternity.
Every system of philosophy would
like to establish a premise on the absolute but neither rationalism or
empiricism has ever succeeded in doing so. Rationalism is the concept that
reason is the source of knowledge in itself, superior to and independent of any
sensory perception. Only the Word of God can penetrate the barrier of time and
go into eternity past and tell us what happened in eternity past. And only
faith as a non-meritorious system of perception can understand the events which
preceded time, the creation of man, the planet earth, the existence of the
universe, what is beyond all of these things. Empiricism is also a meritorious
system of perception for empiricism is the pursuit of knowledge by observation
and experimentation. Empiricism has not succeeded in breaking the time barrier
and going into eternity past. The apostle John using faith as the system of
perception reached beyond empirical knowledge and went beyond the incarnation,
broke the barriers of time, and came up with this marvelous phrase, “In a
beginning which is not a beginning, in eternity past.”
Then the verb, the imperfect active
indicative of e)imi, the verb to be used here
in its absolute sense in the imperfect tense of duration, hence linear
aktionsart in past time and, with the idiom e)n arxh, meaning there always existed. “In a beginning which was not a
beginning in eternity past there always existed.” The active voice: the Logoj produces the action of the verb, and the Logoj here is Jesus Christ. The indicative mood is
declarative for a dogmatic statement of Bible doctrine. There existed in eternity
past the Logoj. We know that God the
Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit existed in eternity past. Christ
was and always has been eternal God, therefore He possesses all of the
attributes of eternal God. All divine titles are ascribed to Christ for He is
called God. He is called the Mighty God, He is called the great God, He is
called God over all, He is called Jehovah, He is called Lord, He is called King
of kings and Lord of lords. He declares that He and the Father are one; He is
the creator of the universe; He is the object of worship from both mankind and
angelic creatures. God is not more, therefore God cannot promise more; God
cannot do more than Jesus Christ is said to be to promise and to do. Therefore
the verb e)imi denotes absolute existence.
Christ eternally existed in past time. There are many passages dealing with
this, starting with Exodus 3:14; Isaiah 9:6; Micah 5:2; John 8:58; Colossians
1:16,17; Ephesians 1:14; Revelation 1:11, etc.
In contrast to the verb e)imi, used here for the eternal existence of Christ, we
will see the meaning of the logoj related
to another verb, ginomai, which means to become.
There is a difference between e)imi and ginomai. Ginomai is used for something that
has a beginning; e)imi can have a subject that has
no beginning. So we have the two verbs in contrast in John chapter one. This
prepares us to take a look at this title which links eternal God, the second
person, with the incarnation, o( logoj, and that is the predicate
nominative. Since we are talking about a title for the Lord Jesus Christ it
should be Logoj, and it is used to indicate
infinite God manifest to finite creatures, Homo Sapiens. Logoj connotes both thought and revelation of that
thought. Logos often means doctrine
but here it is used with the descriptive genitive of Qeoj to refer to Jesus Christ. Here it means the
originator of doctrine, the Lord Jesus Christ.
The Greeks used logoj as a metaphysical reality, a term in both their
philosophy and their theology. They also used logoj
for word, speech, utterance, revelation, thought, vocabulary, not in the sense
of something proclaimed but thought in the sense of something displayed,
clarified, recognised and understood. Therefore, when Heracleides used logoj extensively it must be
understood that he not only used the noun to express relationship between man
and God but between man and the world. He also used it to establish a
relationship between man and virtue. The sofoj
who broke away from Heracleides used logoj as the rational power inside
of man — the power of thought, the power of speech. To Socrates and Plato logoj became not simply thought, but in the plural they
both used logoi for a preexistent
vocabulary, a preexistent harmony between thought of soul and the matter that
existed with it. Aristotle summarised logoj by contending that man had
the word in two ways, namely that his manner of life is determined by logoj or thought and he can express his manner of life by
logoj, and therefore speech. The
relationship between thought and speech is the issue.
When we were created in the image of
God there were three characteristics involved. God is a spirit and therefore
the immaterial part of man is the image of God. Man was created with a human
soul and a human spirit in the image of God. When Adam sinned we lost the human
spirit and became dichotomous but this much of the image of God we still have.
First of all, I think, thought, vocabulary. Then we have volition, and that is
self-determination. All of the philosophers recognised that they had to use
something, they didn’t invent it, they did not invent vocabulary, they did not
invent words, they did not invent language, it came through the barrier of
eternity when man was created in the image of God. Therefore logoj, used of our Lord Jesus Christ, has a very unusual
meaning. In John 1:1 we have Jesus Christ in eternity past, and this is the
unknown title. This is the title that no one knew in the previous verse; it is
now revealed as the Logoj. In 1 John 1:1 we have the
Logos in time; in Revelation 19:13 we have the Logoj
in eschatology, the Logoj in
the future.
All of this discussion about
etymology of logoj is
to bring us to a single fact which could not have been said in the first place: logoj
is not only a designation for Jesus Christ in hypostatic union but is the title
of our Lord Jesus Christ as the test pilot for the divine dynasphere, the
entire protocol system that belongs to the family of God. There is only one
period in all of human history where there is no legitimate tabernacle and no
legitimate temple. There is no sacred building in the Church Age and it is the
only dispensation in which there is no sacred building, but there is a
statement of scripture which says that there is no temple in the eternal state.
In the eternal state there is a satellite city called the holy city, the New
Jerusalem, but there is no temple. Only twice in all of the scripture do we
have this significant statement, “no temple.” In this dispensation only the
body of the believer is the scared building, it is the temple of the Holy
Spirit, 1 Corinthians 6:19,20. Only the body. Why? What does that have to do
with Logoj?
“In the beginning which was not a
beginning, in eternity past, there always existed the Logoj.” The next verse, John 1:2, says, “He existed in
eternity past face to face with God.” There always existed the Logoj, furthermore the Logoj
always existed face to face with God, and finally it says, “and the Logoj was God.” In other words, we have a distinction
between God the Father and God the Son. Both existed in eternity past, both
were eternal, both were infinite, both had identical eternal and infinite
attributes, one did not have more attributes than the other. So they eternally
coexisted, “the Logoj was God.” That is Jesus
Christ in eternity past and that is the unknown title. In verse 2 we see that
“the same one was in the beginning with God.” O(utoj
is a nominative singular demonstrative pronoun, it can be translated “this
one,” but a demonstrative pronoun of this emphasis can be used as a personal
pronoun. He always existed in eternity past face to face with God, proj plus the accusative of qeoj. Verse two just reinforces the fact that when this
unknown title logos is used it takes
us out of time in the Church Age and takes us back into infinity in eternity
past and indicates that Jesus Christ is, always was, and there never was a time
when He was not eternal God. To prove that John 1:3 simply says that He is the creator
of everything.
Verse 14 is going to explain why the
Christian way of life is entirely different from the way of life of believers
in the Old Testament dispensation, the way of life of believers in the
Tribulation, the way of life of believers in the Millennium, why we have
something unique and why we have never been given a sacred building, why there
is no temple and why we do not go to Jerusalem to worship, why there is no
tabernacle in existence extant any longer. It is very simple: Kai o( logoj sarc e)geneto, “And the Logoj became flesh.” Notice that we have here the constative
aorist, the aorist active indicative of ginomai. When we are talking about eternity past we have e)imi; when we are talking about the incarnation we have ginomai. Jesus Christ who was eternal God in eternity past
and the creator of the universe became something He never was before; He became
sarc — “flesh.” God is not
flesh, God is not material, the image of God is not material. Jesus Christ
became sarc — “flesh.” The constative aorist
tense contemplates the action of the verb in its entirety. It refers to a
momentary action, it refers to the virgin birth. That is when Christ became
flesh, at which time He became the God-Man, the unique person of the universe,
i.e. hypostatic union. We have one more verb, the aorist active indicative of skhnow, which is translated “dwelt” in the King James
version but it means to tabernacle, “and the Logoj
became flesh and tabernacled among us.” The tabernacle came to the earth,
“among us.” Jesus Christ tabernacled on earth for 33 years during the first
advent. Logoj Qeou refers
to God the Father; Logoj refers to God the Son. Tou can be ablative or genitive of source, “the Logoj from God the Father.”
Why is it that we are priests? That
never occurred before and will never occur again. Why is it that God the Holy
Spirit for the first time in all of human history indwells every believer? It
has never happened before? Why is it that we have union with Christ, the
baptism of the Spirit, retroactive and current positional truth, and it never
happened before? Why is it that we have a protocol system that has never
preexisted? Why is it that we do not have ritual, except for the Lord’s table?
This is not the age of ritual, this is the age of protocol. Every other
dispensation is a dispensation of ritual, including the Millennium. Why? In
human history, except for the Church Age, there has always been a tabernacle or
a temple, a sacred building representing the invisible presence of God and
portraying a system of Christology which did not exist prior to the first
advent. This invisible presence in the Old Testament is called the Shekinah
glory. What is the Shekinah glory? The Hebrew noun, shekinah, doesn’t occur in the Old Testament, and it comes from the
Hebrew verb shakan which means to
dwell. But there is one thing that Jesus Christ never did in the Old Testament.
He did not dwell on the earth; He did not skhnow,
but He did have a shekinah presence: the Shekinah glory. So while the Hebrew
noun shekinah is not found in the Old
Testament it was used by Jews since time immemorial to express the invisible
presence of Jesus Christ in the Tabernacle.
Between the two cherubs looking down
on the mercy seat in the tabernacle was the Shekinah glory. When the cloud was
over the tabernacle that meant that there was a glory inside between the
cherubs, and that glory was called in the Hebrew, kabhodh. That was the invisible presence of the God of Israel,
Jesus Christ. He didn’t come in the flesh, He came in light. He was invisible.
There was a cloud above that they could see and they knew when that cloud was
there. And when he spoke out of that cloud there was a glorious light. There
was no light inside of the holy of holies. Where was the light? The candle was
in the holy place; there was no light inside of the holy of holies, it was dark
and it was supposed to be dark because the only light that was ever supposed to
be in the holy of holies was Jesus Christ the Shekinah glory, the light of the
world. So Jesus Christ, the invisible God of the Old Testament, occupied that
sacred building. That is why it was sacred, because in the form of light He was
there. Cf. Exodus 25:22 with Leviticus 16:2. This same Shekinah glory
represents the invisible presence of Christ and is mentioned in the New
Testament. Hebrews 9:25, that glorious light, whatever it is, is in certain
passages equivalent to doca, “glory.” There is a
passage in which the tabernacle is described in the New Testament, Hebrews 9:25
where it is describing the mercy seat, and above it the cherubs representing
the holiness or the integrity of God. They are called the cherubs of doca. Why? They are just made out of gold, there is no
glory in the cherubs. This glory is related to something alive, eternally
alive, and doca is the same as kabhodh and kabhodh is the Shekinah glory, and the reason they had sacred
buildings in the Old Testament is because there in that building is the
invisible presence of the second person of the Trinity who had not yet become
visible, had not yet become the God-Man. This is His pre-hypostatic union
relationship with Israel, and in the Tribulation the temple is a false one and
there is no glory there. In the Millennium there is a legitimate temple as a
memorial to all of this: that Jesus Christ has throughout all the Old Testament
dispensation been always faithful because always there. When they failed
miserably the cloud went away. A pillar of fire at night, a cloud by daytime,
the Shekinah glory in the tent called the tabernacle. So, above it the “glory,”
the Shekinah glory, the invisible presence of Christ as the God of Israel
overshadowing the mercy seat. Overshadow means life, the only life. Doca refers to the presence of Jesus Christ as the God
of Israel.
Jesus Christ is also mentioned as Shekinah
glory in James 2:1, “My brethren, do not exhibit partiality,” partiality is
living in cosmic one; when you do not exhibit partiality you are living at gate
six of the divine dynasphere, “as you keep having the doctrine from our Lord
Jesus Christ.” Then something is added, “we have doctrine from our Lord Jesus Christ.”
We have doctrine we are to use. When it is doctrine we are to apply it is
called pistij; when it is doctrine we are
to learn it is called a)lhqeia; if it is doctrine we are
to put together categorically it is logoj. Here we have doctrine —
“as you have doctrine from our Lord Jesus Christ.” Who has doctrine? Some don’t
have enough doctrine to fill a thimble. In what form do we have the Shekinah
glory? Jesus Christ has come in the flesh. We have the Shekinah glory in
doctrine. How do we know that? This is what James says in 2:1, “My brethren, do
not exhibit partiality as you keep having doctrine from our Lord Jesus Christ,
the glory.” The last two words: the Shekinah glory of the tabernacle is the
glory of the hypostatic union where His humanity functioned in a prototype
divine dynasphere.
That explains something. Shekinah is
derived from shakan which means to
dwell. The Shekinah glory is the dwelling glory. Jesus Christ, the God of
Israel, dwelt with Israel overshadowing the mercy seat. The presence of the
Lord Jesus Christ between the cherubs was the Shekinah glory. At the virgin
birth the Shekinah glory became the incarnate Christ, the God-Man, the
hypostatic union which exists forever. During the first advent the humanity of
Christ produced a new glory inside a protocol system, the Father’s protocol
system, the prototype divine dynasphere. Believers in the Church Age have it
now. They have something that no one could even touch before. They couldn’t
even go into the holy of holies, the Shekinah glory would have killed them if
they had even tried to step into the holy of holies and see it. Yet that glory
is available to us now. That Shekinah glory is Jesus Christ inside the
prototype divine dynasphere. He made the Shekinah glory available and now for
one dispensation only, while the royal family is being called out, their way of
life is that same divine dynasphere, and they only glorify God, and they only
produce glory inside of those eight gates of the divine dynasphere. That is why
our body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, that is why gate one is being filled
with the Spirit, and that is something that has never existed before and will
be shut down and never seen again until the eternal state.
John 1:14, “And the Logoj became flesh,” Jesus Christ as eternal God, “and he
tabernacled among us,” the Shekina glory became for the first time visible
God-Man. The God-Man was the tabernacle. It isn’t the tabernacle that counts,
it is the One who occupied it, and the One who occupied it came in the flesh.
The presence of God supersedes all sacred buildings that represent God, “and we
observed his glory,” the invisible God of Israel residing between the cherubs.
No Jew could ever see His glory and live, that is why the holy of holies was
off limits. Now, we can not only look and live but it is a part of the protocol
plan. We observe His glory in the prototype divine dynasphere. It is not His
glory as God but His glory as true humanity inside the prototype divine dynasphere.
Why is that important? Because that is the glory He left us, the operational
type divine dynasphere, and it never was given to anyone else, “the glory of
the uniquely born one from the Father,” we observe monogenhj glory, not the glory of God but monogenhj (uniquely born), the glory of His humanity functioning inside the
prototype divine dynasphere. The glory of His deity was never in question —
“full of grace [the policy for the protocol system] and doctrine [the authority
and instruction for function in the system].” The only glory that can exist
today is the glory of the believer inside the divine dynasphere.
Israel in the past had many
failures. One of them was found in 1 Samuel 4:21,22 when the ark of the
covenant was in the camp of the Philistines, “And she called the boy Ichabod
[no glory], saying. ‘The glory has departed from Israel because the ark of God
was taken’.” What is the ark of God? It is not just that box, it is the mercy
seat, the golden throne, and the golden throne was in the hands of the
Philistines. So the woman called her son Ichabod, meaning no glory. Why?
Because glory had departed from Israel. Without that piece of furniture in the
holy of holies there is no residence of the glory of the Lord Jesus Christ. The
glory of the Lord only resided there when the furniture was in place. “And she
said, ‘The glory [Shekinah glory] has departed from Israel, for the ark of God
was taken’.” The Shekinah glory represents the presence of the Lord Jesus
Christ dwelling between the cherubs until such time as He would become Immanuel,
“God with us.” So that the glory of the past is gone, and should be; a greater
glory has come.
The rest of the story is the fact
that the Logoj went to the cross. So He is
called the Logoj of the cross in 1
Corinthians 1:18, “The Logoj of the cross is to them
that perish foolishness, but unto us which are saved he is the power of God.”
In describing the eternal state and
the capital of the eternal state in chapter 21 we have the New Jerusalem called
the holy city coming down from heaven, and actually it is a satellite city
suspended above the new planet earth. In that satellite city a very remarkable
statement is made in chapter 21:3, “Then I heard a voice from the throne
saying, ‘Behold, the tabernacle of God is with mankind...” In the eternal state
we have a tabernacle, but the tabernacle is immediately defined as Jesus Christ
who is the Shekinah glory “… and he will tabernacle with them.”
There are two questions that arise
from this statement in Revelation 21:3. The first question: What is the tabernacle
of God? The second question: What does it mean, “he will tabernacle with them”?
This has to do in context with the eternal state.
The tabernacle of God is Jesus
Christ as the Shekinah glory, Jesus Christ who dwelt in the tabernacle of
Israel. The tabernacle is the beginning of a series of sacred buildings which
exist throughout human history, and these sacred buildings include both the
doctrinal significance of the furniture and the ritual which goes with it. They
teach, of course, both Christology and soteriology. The first of these sacred
buildings was a giant tent called the tabernacle of Moses, Exodus chapters
25-40. It was not only a portrayal of the person and the work of Jesus Christ
but it included the actual presence of Christ. Christ actually resided in that
tabernacle.
In the history of Israel two temples
followed of more permanent type structure. The first temple is called the
temple of Solomon, described in 1 Kings 6-8; the second is called the temple of
Zerubbabel, described in Ezra 3-6. There is also a temple in Jerusalem during
the Tribulation. This is the temple in which in the middle of the Tribulation
the abomination of desolation is set up, Matthew 25:15. This temple of the
tribulation is mentioned in Revelation 11:1. There will also be a Millennial
temple in Jerusalem during the last dispensation of history and this temple not
only represents the restoration of Israel as a client nation to God but it also
acts and functions as Israel’s communion table, Ezekiel 40-47. There is also a
temple/tabernacle in heaven which gives testimony to the person and the work of
Christ during the first advent, Revelation 11:19; 13:6; and 15:5 which says,
“And after these things I looked, and the temple tabernacle which serves as a
testimony in heaven was opened.” With Christ the Shekinah glory in heaven there
would naturally be a temple tabernacle there.
In all of this there are two
exceptions to sacred buildings, and they are extremely important. The first is
that there is no such thing as a sacred building in the Church Age — no
sanctuary, no temple, no tabernacle. Sacred buildings simply do not exist in
the Church Age. The exception includes the fact that your body as a believer is
said to be the only sacred building. So instead of a tent, instead of some
building constructed to be a temple, the only temple in existence is found in 1
Corinthians 3:16, “Do you not know that you are the temple of God.” In other
words, this is the only dispensation in which the body of every believer is the
temple of God, “and the Spirit of God dwells in you.” That is a radical change
from any sacred building in any previous dispensation to the Church Age and is
also a radical change to any dispensation or part of a dispensation (there are
seven years of the dispensation of Israel to run, the Tribulation) after the
Rapture, after the Church Age. The second exception is the eternal state. There
is no temple and no tabernacle in the new Jerusalem, the satellite city
suspended in space above planet earth, Revelation 21:22, “And I saw no temple
in it: for the Lord God the Almighty one, even the Lamb, is its temple.” Note
that in these two exceptions, in place of a sacred building we have human
bodies. In the Church Age the only sacred building is the body of every
believer, said to be the temple of the Holy Spirit, 1 Corinthians 6:19,20. That
passage goes on to say, “therefore glorify God in your body.” That word
“glorify” means that the body is a temple only for the purpose of glorifying
God, for the presence of God in the sacred buildings of the past was called the
Shekinah glory. The sacred building, of course, emphasises ritual whereas the
body of the believer in the Church Age and the presence of Christ as the Shekinah
glory in the new Jerusalem in the eternal state indicate protocol and power. So
all dispensations are ritualistic except the Church Age. There is only one authorised
ritual for the post-canon period of the Church Age, the Lord’s table. In all
other dispensations there is extensive ritual.
The next question is: What is the Shekinah
glory? During the entire course of human history, from the Exodus to the
Millennium, except the Church Age, there has always been a tabernacle or a
temple to represent the presence of invisible God. This invisible presence is
called the Shekinah glory. The Hebrew word for shekinah is a word not found in
the canon of scripture but used as a technical theological term to describe
something in scripture. It means the dwelling place and it is taken from the
Hebrew verb that is taken many times in the scripture, shakan. Shekinah means the dwelling place: the dwelling place of
God, the dwelling place of glory. Jesus Christ as the God of Israel is also
called kabhodh, which means “the
glory.” The Shekinah glory lived or tabernacled in the holy of holies over the
mercy seat between the cherubs and was the only light in the holy of holies,
according to Exodus 25. The Shekinah glory means God dwelling in the tabernacle
or in the temple. Jesus Christ as the God of Israel is called the Shekinah glory.
What are the titles of Christ as the
Shekinah glory? There is one title that is especially important that is found
in Deuteronomy 6:4, “Shema Israel
[Hear O Israel], Adonai Elohenu [Jesus
Christ is our God], Adonai echad
[Jesus Christ is unique].” In the New Testament there are two basic words used
for the Shekinah glory. The first is doca, translated “glory.” The
second is the noun logos, generally
translated in the King James version by the word “word.”
Romans 9:4, describing the
privileges that belonged to Israel in the past dispensation: “who are
Israelites, to whom is given the adoption [referring to the unconditional
covenants and the client nation] and the glory [the Shekinah glory,” Israel had
something in the Old Testament no Gentile group ever had. They had doca, the exact equivalent of the Hebrew kabhodh. The Jews had the Shekinah
glory, the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ in the tabernacle as the God of
Israel, “and the gift of the law, both the worship and the promises.” The
worship has to do with the functions of the Levitical priesthood related to the
tabernacle, and the promises has to do with the unconditional covenants to be
fulfilled at the second advent.
Exodus 25:21, 22, the description of
the mercy seat and the holy of holies. “And you [Moses] will put the mercy seat
on top of the ark, and in the ark you will put the testimony which I shall give
you.”
“And there I will meet with you”
notice: God says, There, at the mercy seat, I will meet with you, the presence
of God, “and from above the mercy seat, and between the cherubs [the Shekinah
glory would reside above the mercy seat],” so the Shekinah glory was the
brilliant light in the holy of holies. The light that brought out all of the
beauty of the beautiful colours of the tabernacle is the Lord, “which are on
the ark of the testimony.” Romans 3:25-28 identifies Christ as the mercy seat.
The only light in the holy of holies was Jesus Christ the Shekinah glory.
1 Samuel 4:19, Eli was the high
priest of Israel and he had a son by the name of Phinehas. Eli and Phinehas
died the sin unto death. The wife of Phinehas heard the news, “Now his
daughter-in-law, the wife of Phinehas, was pregnant and about to give birth;
and when she heard the news that the ark of God was taken [captured by the
Philistines] and that her father-in-law and her husband had died, she knelt
down and gave birth, for her labour pains came upon her.”
Verse 20, “Then about the time of
her death [she died after giving birth] the women who stood by her said to her,
‘Do not be afraid, for you have given birth to a son.’ But she did not answer
or pay attention.”
Verse 21, “Then she called the boy Ichabod
[No glory; no presence of God in Israel],” she heard that the Philistines had
captured an article sacred furniture: the ark of the covenant, the mercy seat
on top of it, and the two cherubs, which means that God had departed from
Israel — “saying, ‘The glory [Shekinah glory] has departed from Israel,’ for
the ark of the Lord was captured.”
Verse 22, “And she said, ‘The glory
has departed from Israel, for the ark of God was captured’.”
Leviticus 10:1, we have what is
called “strange fire.” Aaron had four sons. Aaron was to be the source of the
Levitical priesthood and his elder son was Nadab; his next son was Abihu. Nadab
should have been the next high priest but that was not to be. The reason is
because Nadab and Abihu offered strange fire. What they did is not that
difficult to understand when the Hebrew of Leviticus 10:12; Numbers 3:4; 26:61
is studied. What they did was to take fire from the altar and go into the holy
place. As members of the family, the next priests under Aaron, they are allowed
to go that far. And they came to the altar of incense and offered strange
incense there with the idea of breaking through the curtain, pulling back the
curtain and going to see what was in the holy of holies. When they threw back
the curtain and started to go in with strange fire they died instantly. They
were killed right then and there by the Shekinah glory. The first result was
that the Levitical priesthood of Israel descends through the youngest sons, the
third son and the fourth son. The third son who became the next high priest was
Eleazar. Eventually the priesthood went over to Ithamar in the days of David,
but the priestly line came down through the two youngest sons of Aaron.
The second result is stated in Leviticus
16:1,2, “Now the Lord spoke to Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron,
when they approached the presence of the Lord.” In other words, what they were
going to do was satisfy their curiosity. That explains the meaning of the
phrase “strange fire.” Nadab and Abihu tried to enter the holy of holies with
strange fire to see what was there, “and died.” No one was to see the Shekinah
glory ever.
Verse 2, “Then the Lord said to
Moses, ‘Tell you brother Aaron that he shall not at any time enter the holy
place inside the veil [the holy of holies], before the mercy seat which is on
the ark, lest he die; for I will appear in a cloud over the mercy seat’.” That
is the Lord Jesus Christ and His presence as the Shekinah glory. That is why
the tabernacle was sacred, why the temples were sacred, why sacred buildings
existed.
Hebrews 9:5, the tabernacle of Moses
is described in the Greek just as it is described in passages in the
Hebrew: “And above it [the mercy seat]
the cherubs of glory [doca], referring to the presence
of the Lord Jesus Christ, “overshadowing the mercy seat.” In the Old Testament
tabernacle the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ between the cherubs was the Shekinah
glory. The cloud over the tabernacle indicated the fact that He was present in
the holy of holies. However, beginning with the virgin birth of Christ, the
incarnation, and the hypostatic union, Jesus Christ produced a new glory, a new
glory in the sphere of His human nature. Before the incarnation Jesus Christ
was eternal, infinite God, not true humanity. This new glory was produced in
the protocol system, the prototype divine dynasphere. The humanity of Christ
produced this glory. As God Jesus Christ is glory; in His humanity He produced
this phenomenal glory. This same protocol system has been given today to us as
members of His royal family. Because we have this protocol system we have no
sacred building, and for the first time in all of human history God the Holy
Spirit indwells every believer so that his body is the temple of the Holy
Spirit. The protocol system for glory has become the unique plan of God:
residence, function, momentum inside the operational type divine dynasphere.
There were certain things that never
existed before the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ. There were certain
privileges that believers did not have. Never in the history of the human race
was there such a wonderful thing as was given after the Shekinah glory came.
2 Corinthians 3:17,18, we live in
the most exciting dispensation of all human history, the dispensation of the
greatest privileges and the greatest opportunity, when things have been given
that were never given to any Old testament saint nor will ever be given again.
The most phenomenal things have been provided but they are all on an optional
basis. “Now the Lord [Kurioj] is the Spirit,” a reference
to the deity of God the Holy Spirit, a reference to the function of gate one of
the divine dynasphere. God is actually there to help produce glory in us and
the filling of the Holy Spirit is gate one in the protocol system. This is the
power of God being provided for us to fulfill this function, “and where the
Spirit of the Lord is,” never in the Old Testament was there such a thing as
the indwelling of the Spirit. There was enduement for a few believers. For the
first time in history we have the indwelling of the Spirit. Where is he? He
indwells every believer, “there is freedom [to execute the plan of God, to
produce a greater glory than ever existed in OT
times].”
Verse 18, “But we all [all
believers], with unveiled face [the filling of the Spirit making it possible
for the believer to walk by means of the Spirit at the other gates],” for the
believer who fails his brain remains veiled, he is in cosmic one under the
blackout of the soul; he is in cosmic two under scar tissue of the soul. In
cosmic one he is said to be grieving the Holy Spirit; in cosmic two he is said
to be quenching the Spirit, “looking into a mirror to produce a reflection,” it
takes all of those words to translate one Greek verb, katoptrizw, which means to look in a mirror to see a
reflection. It is a present middle participle, the mirror is perception of
Bible doctrine, i.e. “the glory of the Lord,” the Shekinah glory is not in a
scared building any more. That is, not in the tabernacle or the temple. The Shekinah
glory is produced by looking in the mirror of the Word of God, “we are being
transformed into the same image,” we are able to produce (without the
perfection) what our Lord produced in the prototype given at the virgin birth.
The operational type is only extant in the Church Age, “from glory [the Shekinah
glory of Christ in the prototype] to glory [gate eight of the operational
type], from the Spirit of the Lord.” God the Holy Spirit provides the power,
that is why we call it the divine dynasphere. The same glory that our Lord
produced in the divine dynasphere can now be produced in the Church Age
believer. The believer can be transformed into the same image from the source
of glory, that is, the same as produced by the humanity of Christ when He was
in the prototype. We can’t have perfection; we can produce a glory. That is why
the operational type divine dynasphere has been given to us. The protocol
system used by our Lord’s humanity in the first advent has become the plan of
God for the Church Age believer: residence, function, momentum inside the
divine dynasphere.
The first advent of Christ changed
everything. Isaiah 7:14, “Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign:
Behold a virgin shall become pregnant consequently bearing a son, therefore his
name shall be called Immanuel” [God is with us]. Once the virgin birth occurs
the presence of the Lord is no longer in a sacred building. The sacred building
of the Millennium is a memorial just as the Eucharist is a memorial, but here
we have Immanuel, God is with us. The Shekinah glory has come to earth in the
hypostatic union and once the hypostatic union occurs there can be no more Shekinah
glory, no more sacred buildings. In the Old Testament God was with Israel in
the Tabernacle, above the mercy seat, but in the New Testament God is with
mankind in the hypostatic union, His true humanity residing in the prototype
divine dynasphere. The Lord’s title related to His eternal deity and this great
event is the title Logoj. The Lord’s title related
to His eternal and infinite glory is Logoj tou
Qeou, the Logoj of God. The Shekinah glory
is the Logoj of God. The Shekinah glory
comes in the flesh and therefore supersedes all sacred buildings. He tabernacled
among us; He is now in human form, the God-Man forever.
Next we note that as a result of His
coming in the flesh, He lived in the prototype divine dynasphere. He was able
to succeed in doing what the first Adam did not do, and that is to remain
impeccable for His thirty-three years on the earth. He had no imputed sin, He
had no sin nature, He used His volition inside the prototype divine dynasphere
to resist all sin, and therefore He was able to go to the cross. As God Jesus
Christ cannot be judged for our sins. To be judged for our sins He had to
arrive at the cross as perfect humanity, and He did so in the Shekinah glory
protocol system. Therefore in 1 Corinthians 1:18 He is called Logoj once again, related to the Shekinah
glory. This time He is called the Logoj of
the cross. To those who are saved it is the power of God, dunamij, and that is the whole system. Now, instead of all
the things that they did in the Old Testament, we have it all in a protocol
system; we have the operational divine dynasphere. So glory is now produced by
believers whose body is the temple of the Holy Spirit, therefore no sacred
building. The Shekinah glory is therefore visible to believers, 1 John 1:1. No
one ever saw God in the Old Testament. Now the veil has been removed and,
therefore, when Jesus Christ came in the flesh he was observed empirically by
John.
Then we have the Shekinah glory at
the second advent — Revelation 19:12-13. In verse 13: “… now His title has been
designated o( Logoj tou
Qeou [the Logoj of God].” That is the title
that no one understood because they didn’t relate it with the Shekinah glory of
the Old Testament. All of this means simply this: that the Shekinah glory comes
to the believer of the Church Age through the Logos. We have noted before that Heracleides used logoj for the principle that controls the universe. He
thought of logoj as the original thinker,
the one who had vocabulary originally, the one who invented language and
thought. hence, from the beginning logos had the connotation of vocabulary and
thinking, and life is nothing unless you are able to think, unless you have vocabulary,
unless you can build thought upon thought, concept upon concept. But related to
the Shekinah glory logoj means
the originator of doctrine, our Lord Jesus Christ. When the Sofoj were fighting Heracleides and finally broke away
from his school they used logoj in a different way. They
used it for rational power inside of man. Socrates and Plato used logoj for preexistent harmony between matter and the
thoughts of man’s mind. Aristotle said no, that logoj
represents manner of life: what you think is what you really are. Neoplatonism
came along and in its debate with stoicism recaptured the meaning of logoj as revelation. Today, of course, the Shekinah glory
is revealed through Bible doctrine. So they all had a piece of the action but
they all missed the point. They couldn’t put it all together and therefore this
title of the Lord remained obscure. That is why it is so stated in Revelation.
Today the Shekinah glory is revealed only through doctrine — categorical
protocol system, no ritual. In the Old Testament doctrine was taught through
ritual. We live, therefore in the dispensation of protocol rather than ritual,
and to learn through protocol requires the function of the privacy of your
priesthood, the individual motivation, positive volition, and understanding
such phrases as o( logoj tou Qeou: the Logoj
of God.
In Hebrews 4:12 we have that same
phrase again, but it no longer refers to Jesus Christ as such, it refers to
what He thinks, “The word of God is alive and powerful.” That is the same
phrase used again, used for the Shekinah glory. In the Old Testament the Shekinah
glory had to be covered by a sacred building, it had to be hidden from the eyes
of people. But now, o( Logoj tou
Qeou, the
Word of God, is alive and powerful. Now it is opened up to us through doctrine,
through thought, through what we find in the scriptures. And there is no
substitute for Bible doctrine. If doctrine is not everything in your life,
doctrine is nothing in your life and you will never see the Shekinah glory this
side of heaven. But God has now permitted us to do something that even Moses
couldn’t do. It says that Moses saw His backward parts on the mountain but he
never saw His Shekinah glory. The Shekinah glory was reserved for the royal
family of God.
So we have, therefore, the Shekinah
glory in the Church Age. 1 Corinthians 2:7, “We speak God’s wisdom in a mystery
[Church Age doctrine formerly hidden, now revealed because the Shekinah glory
became flesh], the hidden doctrine, which God predestined before the ages to
our glory,” in a very special sense, through the perception of Bible doctrine,
the Shekinah glory becomes ours.
Colossians 1:25-29, “Of which [the
dispensation of the Church] I have become a minister according to this
dispensation from God,” the dispensation of the Church calls for the ministry
rather than the priesthood and the gift of prophecy as existed in the Old
Testament, “which was given to me for your benefit.” What is for our benefit?
The fact that we can have the Shekinah glory. We can see the Shekinah glory in
doctrine resident in our souls. We can come to the point of occupation with
Christ, gate five of the system, “that I might implement your deficiency of ton Logon tou Qeou [the doctrine of God].” Deficiency of the Logoj of God means that we miss the boat, we miss the
glory, we are losers in this dispensation.
Verse 26, “that is, the mystery
which has been hidden from past ages and other generations; but has now been
revealed to his saints,” it was always a mystery. Nadab and Abihu wanted to
solve the mystery. They died. No one ever solved the mystery, the mystery was
reserved for this dispensation. We are the resolvers of the mystery as we learn
Bible doctrine at gate four.
Verse 27, “to whom God has decreed
to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery,” the riches of
the glory of this mystery is Bible doctrine which will change our lives, “among
the Gentiles, which is Christ in you the hope of glory.” If you learn the
protocol system you will go from glory to glory, as per 2 Corinthians 3:18, and
you will have eternal reward, you will be a winner in time, you will see the
glory in time.
Verse 28, “Whom we teach,” teaching
doctrine is the proclamation of the Shekinah glory — “admonishing [or warning]
every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we might present every
person mature in Christ,” there is the Shekinah glory.
Verse 29, “For this purpose I also labour
to the point of exhaustion, competing according to his [God’s] game plan,” the
word “competing” is a)gonizw which means to compete as
an athlete. What is God’s game plan? We have seen the glory; we are therefore
to participate in the glory — “which is operational inside the divine dynasphere.”
Revelation 19:14, the second advent
order of battle. There are three separate and distinct armies in heaven. First
of all, there is the army of the elect angels. There is the angelic order of
battle which we have noted in the past. We have seen the seraphim officers of
the angelic order of battle, the ones that have six wings as their insignia of
rank, who are the highest-ranking angels in that order of battle. There is the
powerful angel of Revelation 5:2 who ranks as a king of arms in the angelic
college of heralds. So we note that the angelic college of heralds had seraphs;
but there are also ones in the order of battle as well. For example, the archangels,
two army commanders, Michael and Gabriel are mentioned in the Bible; the book
of Enoch mentions Rahael and Uriel. Michael commands the army of angels who
defend Israel, therefore he is called the prince of Israel in Daniel 10:21. So
Michael will be leading “army group A.” Along with Michael is Gabriel who is
not only an archangel and an army commander in the angelic order of battle but
is mentioned as being in connection with the college of heralds as well. We
have studied the angelic general staff, the 24 elders who are 24 staff
officers. We have also noted the rank and file who are called the “hosts.” The
second army is “army group B” made up of the royal family of God or Church Age
believers in their resurrection bodies which were received at the Rapture of
the Church. Then there is “army group C” which is the family of God or the Old
Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs in their resurrection bodies. We are
talking about millions of creatures, angelic and human. The angelic creatures
of army group A are already in whatever is equivalent to our resurrection body.
While Revelation chapters 5 and 12
discussed in detail the angelic order of battle, in this context we are
actually dealing with the armies of heaven pertaining to mankind. So army group
A, the elect angels in the angelic order of battle will not be under
discussion. Army group B, the royal family, will be, as well as army group C,
the Old Testament saints. The Church or the royal family returns with Christ, Colossians
3:4, “When Christ, our life, is revealed, then you also [we as believers] will
be revealed with him in glory.” So it is true that the army group A of heaven
will be involved, Matthew 25:31, but the emphasis here is on the armies of
regenerate Homo Sapien.
They are called armies for a special
reason. Heaven has its system of protocol as we have noted in the past. Heaven
has organisation, heaven has authority, and heaven has something else that is
very important: heaven is going to be filled with creatures of unequal status.
Some believers will have decorations and some will not. Everyone will have a
resurrection body but there is no equality in the eternal future. Happiness
does not depend on being equal. So these army groups indicate immediately
inequality. Whenever you see the word “army” there are several things implied.
The word is used in the Bible all the time but hasn’t been translated right.
The word “hosts” is armies. The Lord of hosts is the Lord of armies. Army
means, first of all, discipline. Discipline means authority, there is a system
of authority. Authority means protocol; protocol means rank; rank means
inequality; inequality means happiness. When any military organisation has
these things and they turn out to pass in review it is one of the most
beautiful sights sin the world. There is discipline and authority in heaven,
and when Jesus Christ returns he returns with organisation — three army groups.
Verse 14 begins: “And the armies in
heaven.” Armies in peace time have a system for going from point A to point B.
We then have an imperfect active indicative from the verb a)kolouqew which means to follow, “in heaven,” the
prepositional phrase e)n plus the locative o)uranoj. The active voice: the armies of heaven produce the
action. The indicative mood is declarative for the eschatological reality of
these armies coming to the earth with the Lord Jesus Christ. And it says,
“[they] followed him,” the dative singular indirect object from a)utoj, referring to the Lord Jesus Christ at the second
advent.
Now the strange thing. Jesus Christ
is coming back to end the greatest world war in history, the last one, but
there will be no fighting as far as the armies are concerned. Only the
Commander-in-Chief fights. All the fighting is accomplished by one person,
Jesus Christ the God-Man, the Lord of the armies. Well, that is not unusual
because the whole principle of the spiritual way of life is based on that
concept, the battle is the Lords. Hence the principle of grace applies at the
second advent just as at the first advent. At the first advent Jesus Christ did
all the work. He received the imputation of our sins and He was judged on the
cross. He took our place. At the second advent Jesus Christ does all the work,
all the fighting, alone, without our help. But that is the way it has always
been. Grace means God does the work. We need God’s help; God does not need our
help.
“And the armies of heaven followed
him on white horses.” What is the significance of this passage? First of all,
believers have victory only by means of the grace policy of God and the
protocol system. No believer is a winner apart from grace. Believers do
nothing; Christ does the fighting, the battle is the Lord’s. The only way to be
a winner is through grace, and grace means God provides, God does the work. We
simply latch on to what He has provided.
We are now ready for the third
paragraph in this chapter, verses 15-21. It deals with the judgment feast which
has to do with the last world war in history which will be the greatest world
war of all time. We do not know when it will occur because we do not know when
the resurrection or the Rapture of the Church will occur. But after the
resurrection of the Church there will be a period of seven years which is the
end of the dispensation of Israel. It will be the greatest period of
concentrated power politics of all time. In that connection there will be the
rise of a great Asian power. If the Rapture should occur sometime soon that
Asian power could involve an amalgamation of China, Japan, and the various
Asiatic peoples of south east Asia. Then there will be a great king of the
north, and if the Rapture should take place anytime soon it is now comparable
to the Russian communist empire. We have passages like Ezekiel chapters 38
& 39, Daniel chapter 11, and other passages like Joel chapters 2 & 3
which all add up that when that great world war comes, as inevitably it will as
a part of the eschatological doctrine of scripture, then this king of the north
will play a major part. Then, of course, there is the troubled Middle East. The
Arabs cannot get together now but the time will come when Iraq and Iran and the
Arab world will unite and form a very powerful Middle East sphere of influence,
and they are called the king of the south in the eschatological passages of
scripture. They will make a very major contribution to the last world war in
history because they will stir up the trouble that leads to the Armageddon
campaign. Then there is Western Europe. People are not aware of it today but
when General Charles de Gaule made a decision to give up the North African
empire he recognised that the only way that he could save France from a Russian
takeover was to lose out there. He had to concentrate and he was a smart enough
military man to realise that a concentration of forces was the only deterrent,
and he gave up the North African empire. Now, today, France is about to become
one of the greatest industrial powers in Europe. Germany, of course, is still
in the picture but the point is that with the Common Market and with NATO, and with the rise of France again as a major power there is every
possibility that we are getting closer than we think to the Tribulation. Of
course, it could be a hundred years from now or it could be even longer. We
just simply do not know when the Rapture will occur, but when it does there is
going to be the king of the west and the revived Roman empire and there will
then be all of the spheres of influence that will lead to the greatest world
war in all of history.
We now note the end of the greatest
war of history, verse 15, the termination of the last world war in history. We
have seen the causes and some of the activities of this war. We have also noted
that the second advent of Jesus Christ means that He is going to fight, even
though He has available three army groups: the elect angels, the royal family
of God, and all of the Tribulational martyrs and Old Testament saints in their
resurrection bodies. But as we have seen, Jesus Christ fights alone, a perfect
illustration of grace.
In the first part of verse 15 we
have the concept of peace through military victory. Peace is not a real peace
unless there is decisive victory. We begin with the connective use of the
conjunction kai indicating the continuation
of the subject. With it we have a nominative singular subject made up of two
words: o)couj, meaning sharp, and with it
the r(omphia, the famous broadsword of Thrace,
“sharp sword.” This is a long sword, not the maxiara which is used in the analogy, “The word of God is alive and powerful,”
and which is the Roman short sword. Whenever maxaira is used it talks about success in ranks because you are well trained
with the maxaira. The maxaira speaks of balance, self-discipline, of having a
solid base from which to function in your life, and that is why it is used with
regard to the Word of God. But when it comes to great power and slaughter we
have a different word used here, r(omphia, referring to the long Thracian
broadsword which requires a man of considerable strength to use it. It was a
barbarian sword and was used by the giant barbarian six and a half feet tall.
The sword was often six feet long.
This sword is said to proceed from
our Lord’s mouth, the present middle indicative of the verb e)kporeuomai which means to go out or to proceed. The sword
produces the action. The indicative mood is declarative for the future reality
of a great slaughter by which our Lord Jesus Christ terminates the last world
war of history. And it is said to come from His mouth, e)k plus the ablative of stoma.
The mouth emphasises the fact that the deity of Christ is invisible at the
second advent but His humanity is visible. “And a sharp broadsword comes out of
his mouth.” Here is the principle of freedom through military victory. The only
thing organised evil can understand is force and punishment. Organised evil
does not understand and is not impressed by words or by threats. Only force and
punishment impresses organised evil. Therefore our Lord Jesus Christ from His
perfect integrity, from the perfection of His deity and humanity, uses force.
The last and greatest world war in history was terminated by the use of force.
When integrity uses force it always functions professionally, and that is how
it all ended. When integrity uses forces it is in no way related to murder, and
the principle is: It takes violence to stop violence when the violence is
initiated from arrogance and organised evil. Our Lord Jesus Christ returns the
second time with the greatest violence the world has ever known and with the
greatest slaughter of people the world has ever known. The same principle is
found in the control of crime through capital punishment.
Next in our verse we have a purpose
clause which begins with the conjunction i(na.
This conjunction plus the subjunctive mood introduces a purpose clause. Behind
this all is a purpose. I(na introduces a final clause
in the Greek which expresses a purpose, an objective, and a goal. This is the
purpose, objective and goal of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have following that
prepositional phrase, e)n plus the instrumental from
the intensive pronoun a)utoj, and it should be correctly
translated “with it,” “in order that with it.” That is, with the sword that He
uses, “he might strike and kill,” the aorist active subjunctive of the verb patassw, and it means to strike, to hit, and to kill. Homer
in the Iliad used this verb to knock on a door very loudly and therefore to
strike a door. Eventually it was used to destroy a door, and from that Demosthenes
and Polybius used the verb for a fatal blow, a blow that kills and destroys.
The Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old Testament, uses this verb patassw for the Hebrew verb makah, and this demonstrates the meaning of the verb because it is
used for the act of Moses when he killed the taskmaster in Egypt, according to
Exodus 2:12. So it means to kill with the maximum amount of violence, and the
subject of the verb is the Lord Jesus Christ. So we translate: “And a sharp
broadsword comes out of his mouth in order that he might strike the nations,”
the accusative plural direct object from e)qnoj,
referring to Gentile nations. The aorist tense of patassw is a constative aorist, it contemplates the action of the verb in its
entirety, it collects into one concept every time our Lord strokes one of the
nations at the second advent. The active voice: Jesus Christ produces the
action of the verb by the annihilation of the armies.
As we have noted, this war will be a
war of spheres of influence, of power blocs. These are antichrist nations, they
are involved in the greatest world war in history. The war will be fought in
every part of the globe. With this we have the subjunctive mood indicating the
purpose of our Lord Jesus Christ. Isaiah 34:6, “The sword of the Lord is filled
with blood.” That is the way wars are won. Apart from the slaughter and
resultant military victory there would be no blessing and no perfect
environment for the Millennium for when Jesus Christ returns to the earth He is
going to introduce 1000 years of perfect environment, in the last dispensation
of history, but you cannot introduce perfect environment without slaughtering
the enemy. One of the keys to the perfect environment that follows is the fact
that the enemy is going to be slaughtered in every part of the world so that
people can see other people die and know that they cannot contend with the
power of the Lord. For one thousand years after that there will be no wars.
Victory in battle precedes the prosperity of a nation; victory in battle means
the destruction of the enemy army.
The victory is won by our Lord Jesus
Christ and the result is now given. We have next the sequential use of the
conjunctive kai, which means “then,” after
military victory, after the slaughter of the nations, “then he,” the nominative
singular subject “he” is from a)utoj, the intensive pronoun used
as a personal pronoun, and “he” refers to our Lord Jesus Christ, the God-Man,
“shall govern,” the future active indicative of the verb poimainw. Poimainw meant originally to shepherd, to rule, to govern.
Here the future tense is a predictive future for an event which is expected to
occur at the second advent and thereafter, after military victory.
Whenever
you have indecisiveness in some area of the world you are constantly having
warfare. This means that the lessons that are learned from decisive victory
have disappeared and as they gradually move over the horizon of history then
new ambitious, arrogant people replace them, and warfare of all kinds begin to
develop.
When it says “he shall rule” it is a
predictive future, it is an event that is expected to occur after military
victory. The active voice: Jesus Christ produces the action of the verb after
terminating the last world war in history. The indicative mood is declarative
for a dogmatic statement of eschatological doctrine.
How does our Lord rule? When there
is going to be perfect environment in the world there must be a policy, and the
policy is given in the prepositional phrase that follows, e)n plus the instrumental of r(abdoj. R(abdoj is a sceptre. The Bible
must be interpreted in the time in which it was written and a sceptre was
simply a sign of rank. People did not wear their crowns all the time when they
were rulers in the ancient world but they carried a badge of rank called a sceptre,
a stick of some kind. What kind of a sceptre does our Lord have? We have an
adjective, sidhreoj, which means an iron
scepter, “he shall rule them with an iron sceptre.” An iron sceptre means an
inflexible instrument, an instrument that was consolidated into some form and
remained that way. The iron sceptre then stands for the laws of divine
establishment, category #1 truth in the Bible, the laws of divine establishment
to guarantee freedom for all. The laws of divine establishment recognise the
importance of privacy and they interpret freedom in terms of privacy. You
cannot have freedom unless you have privacy. To have privacy two things must be
sacred: your life and your property. The sacredness of life and property are
necessary for privacy; privacy is necessary for freedom. Then you must have one
other thing. When you have freedom you must also have a system for the
maintenance of freedom, and that is authority. If you have freedom without
authority you have anarchy; if you have authority without freedom you have
tyranny. So you can have tyranny or anarchy. There must be a balance and the
laws of divine establishment recognise that balance. Therefore the ruling with
the rod of iron refers to the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, the
tremendous system of jurisprudence which will exist throughout the earth; a
perfect system of laws to process and to administer every violation to privacy
or property and life. This is only one of many blessings because it says in
Psalm 46:9 — “He makes wars to cease to the ends of the earth,” that is because
of the great slaughter, “He breaks the bow and cuts the spear in two; he burns
the chariot with fire.” Isaiah 2:4, “And he will judge between nations, in fact
he will render decisions for many people; and they will therefore hammer their
swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks. Nation will not
lift up sword against nation, and never again will they learn war.” That will
be the result of the decisive victory of our Lord at the second advent.
This fulfills, therefore, a prophecy
which is found in Isaiah 9:6,7, “For a child is born to us, and a son will be
given to us.” The word “child” refers to the humanity of Christ coming from the
virgin birth. The “son” refers to Jesus Christ as eternal God, coequal with the
Father and the Holy Spirit. So it refers to the first advent of Christ. The
first advent of Christ could not accomplish these things because it was
necessary to do something else. The omniscience of God programmed into the
computer of divine decrees a special chip, and on that chip are all the sins of
the world since human history began down to the end of time. All of those sins
were actually in that chip so that when Jesus Christ came the first time He had
to be true humanity, and His true humanity functioned in the prototype divine dynasphere
so that He would get to the cross the way Adam was created — perfect. Adam was
created perfect; Jesus Christ arrived at the cross perfect. At the cross God
the Father had to set aside His love for God the Son and He functioned under
His justice. The justice of God the Father programmed out of the computer all
of those sins and imputed them all to Christ on the cross, and there they were
judged. Having accomplished this so great salvation and having broken the back
of Satan by His saving work on the cross Jesus Christ died, rose again, and is
now seated at the right hand of the Father while a royal family for his third
royal warrant is being formed, the royal family of the Church Age. Jesus Christ
had to solve the sin problem and he did that on the cross. Now, when He returns
the second time He is going to return with that same royal family which is
formed during the Church Age. The royal family will return with our Lord Jesus
Christ at the second advent, and after the annihilation of the enemy and the
end of the last great world war of history, then He will rule for a thousand
years with an iron sceptre. In that rule of the iron sceptre you will have a
perfect function of the laws of divine establishment plus perfect jurisprudence
operating on the earth. All of that is brought out when it says in the middle
of Isaiah 9:6, “And the government [of the world] will be on his shoulders
[that is second advent]; furthermore his name will be called Wonderful
Counselor [the perfect judge],” our Lord Jesus Christ will judge or have a
system of administration of law that will be perfect, “Mighty Hero,” corrected
translation from the Hebrew referring to the fact that he slaughtered the enemy
and ended the last great world war of history, “the Father of Eternity,” Jesus
Christ is the saviour of all who believe in Him during the Millennium and He
will be the Father of eternal life for all the citizens who receive Christ as saviour
during the Millennium, “Prince of Peace [or prosperity],” as a result of
slaughtering the enemy in the last world war both peace and prosperity will
exist for the last 1000 years of history, called the Millennium.
Verse
7, “There will be no end to the increase of his government or of world peace,
on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and uphold it,” He
will not only rule the world but He will fulfill the unconditional covenants to
Israel, mentioned here as the Davidic covenant under the phrase throne of
David. Note how all of this is accomplished. It is not accomplished through
love, it is accomplished through integrity, “with justice and righteousness
from then [the Millennial reign of Christ] on and forevermore [the eternal rule
of Christ],” and how did he establish His rule? By military victory. The last
phrase of this verse says, “The zeal of the Lord of the armies will accomplish
this.” He will accomplish it through military victory.
Notice
the last phrase of Revelation 19:15. How does He rule the nations with an iron sceptre?
“and [prior to this] he treads down the winepress of the wine of the wrath,
even the anger of God the omnipotent one.” Thereis a series of five different
genitives in the exegesis in the description. First of all we have the
descriptive genitives of o)inoj, meaning of the wine. Then
the subjective genitive of qumoj meaning “of the wrath.”
Then the genitive of apposition from o)rgh meaning “even the anger.”
Then the possessive genitive of qeoj, “of God,” and finally, the
appositional genitive “the omnipotent one.”
What does it all mean? The winepress
was used in the first stage of manufacturing wine after the harvest from the
vineyard. Each vineyard possessed a winepress to extract the juice of the grape
for the distillation process. The juice of the grape was extracted by trampling
the grapes. The juice of the grapes filled the press, stained the robes of the
workers, and became a euphemism for the slaughter or annihilation of the enemy
army in the field of battle. Then when it says who is going to do this, “God
the omnipotent one,” that is a reference to Jesus Christ, for the word for
omnipotent one is pantokratwr which means the
all-powerful ruler. Satan rules the world at the present time and he rules the
world through the kosmokratwr, demon rulers, Ephesians 6.
So there are two references in this verse to the annihilation of the armies of
the antichrist, the great slaughter which precedes the Millennial reign of
Christ.
Principle: it takes virtuous
violence, holy violence, the violence of integrity to neutralise and destroy
the violence of evil, the violence of arrogance. No country can survive the
loss of its integrity. Integrity is what makes a nation great.
Our Lord assumes the role of
military establishment at the second advent in order to destroy the violence of
arrogance and evil. There are two legitimate systems of violence which
represent establishment doctrine: the professional function of the military
establishment and the professional function of law enforcement. The principle
of these two systems is the doctrine of fighting violence with violence to end
violence, the same concept as freedom through military victory. The 1000 years
of world peace directly related to the military victory of our Lord Jesus
Christ is the termination of the last world war in history.
Note that believers have a perfect
seat for watching our Lord win the victory. They are mounted in comfortable
saddles secure in our Lord’s victory. Under the grace policy believers go along
for the ride just as believers living inside the divine dynasphere are securely
mounted on the white horse of victory. Today, in bodies of corruption, our
mount is the divine dynasphere; tomorrow in resurrection bodies we will come
back with our Lord Jesus Christ mounted on the white horse.
1 John 5:4,5 describes the winner,
“For whoever is born from God overcomes the world; and this is the victory that
overcomes the world, our faith [not works, faith]. And who is the one who
overcomes the world, but he that believes that Jesus is the Son of God?” Faith
is the key; faith is the pattern. We are saved by faith, we walk by faith, “For
by faith we stand,” says Paul to the Corinthians.
So this victory is celebrated when
believers in resurrection bodies mounted on white horses of victory return with
Christ at the second advent.
Now we note the uniform of the army
groups in this passage. We have the perfect passive participle from the verb e)nduw, “and they were clothed.” There is no “and” here in
the Greek but this is a circumstantial participle and to translate a
circumstantial participle it is legitimate to put it in the normal verb form
with the conjunction “and.” The perfect tense is a dramatic perfect which is a
rhetorical use of the intensive perfect, it is used for completed action with the
existing status quo described in a vivid and realistic way. The completed
action is the ultimate sanctification of the believer in a resurrection body:
Church Age believers who receive their resurrection bodies at the Rapture plus
Old Testament believers and Tribulational martyrs who receive their
resurrection bodies at the second advent. Therefore their uniform is the
uniform of ultimate sanctification. The passive voice: two categories of
believers receive the action of the verb — army group B, the royal family at
the Rapture; army group C, the family of God and/or Old Testament saints and
Tribulational martyrs at the second advent. Just before Christ returns there is
a resurrection of all the Old Testament saints and Tribulational martyrs. The
participle is circumstantial which can be translated with the conjunction
“and,” and the finite construction of the verb.
With this we have the accusative
singular direct object made up of three words. First of all, a very fascinating
noun, bussinoj which
has the concept of white, white in the sense of the resurrection body here. It
is not the usual word for white which has to do with the concept of the uniform
of glory. This is the word for linen, and with it leukoj,
“white linen.” Sometimes the word leukoj alone
refers to the uniform of glory; here it refers to everyone’s resurrection body.
The Bible must be interpreted in the time in which it was written and linen was
considered to be one of the most valuable of all garments. The resurrection
body is the most valuable garment we will ever know. With it we have an
adjective kaqaroj referring
to the fact that we are now in a state of purity. In the resurrection body
which we will have for all eternity there will never again be any sinning or
any failure of any kind.
“and they were clothed with fine
linen [ultimate sanctification], white [resurrection body] and pure [the
ultimate sanctification of the eternal state].”
That brings up the question: What is
sanctification? Sanctification is a very technical term. Unfortunately some
technical terms get distorted. In theology it is a very good word. It is a
technical theological word for the status of the believer in the three phases
of the plan of God. Phase one of the plan of God is salvation and that takes
place in an instant of time. The second phase is the believer in time, and the
third phase is the believer in eternity. Sanctification as a word means to set
apart as sacred, or set apart as consecrated to God. Therefore sanctification
is a priestly term, it ties the Church Age believer into God’s grace contract
forever. The resurrection, ascension and session of our Lord Jesus Christ
abrogated the old contract which we call the Mosaic law and simultaneously
interrupted the dispensation of Israel. The interruption of the Jewish
dispensation was caused by our Lord’s new battlefield royalty. Our Lord, after
His ascension and session was given His third title of royalty but He was minus
a royal family. So the Age of Israel came to a halt and we now have the Church Age
and the calling out of the royal family of God. Certain privileges occur here
that have never existed before, like the baptism of the Spirit, the sealing
ministry of the Spirit, God the Holy Spirit regenerated Old Testament saints
but four ministries of the Holy Spirit have been added, the whole protocol
system has been added. For the first time in history every believer is a
priest, every believer is an ambassador, every believer has two royal warrants.
There are many unique things about the Church Age and they all have to do with
the fact that this is the dispensation of the royal family of God. Therefore we
have a new contract or new covenant to the Church. It authorises a royal
family, a royal priesthood consecrated under three stages of sanctification.
Sanctification was the ministry of the priest. In the past the priest carried
on the functions of sanctification. The priest offered the animal sacrifices,
the priest went into the holy place and performed certain functions. The priest
went through certain rituals on certain holy days such as the day of atonement.
Sanctification means that God has a purpose for every one of us now because
every believer is a priest representing himself to God.
In the framework of our royal
priesthood there are three categories of sanctification. The etymology of
sanctification is important because it says in John 6:69, “And we have
believed, in fact we have come to know that you are the Holy One come from God.”
This is a young man speaking with regard to Jesus Christ, and just as we have
seen Jesus Christ as o( Logoj tou
Qeou now we have almost a similar phrase, only this time
it o( a(gioj tou Qeou. Jesus Christ is called the
Holy One of God and that is where sanctification originates, it comes from this
word a(gioj which
is translated “holy.” The word is used to describe technically the royal family
of God. Jesus Christ is the Holy One from God but when Jesus Christ ascended
into heaven he was minus a royal family. Therefore the Church Age is the
calling out of the royal family, and one of the titles for people in the royal
family is saint. Every believer is a saint as of the moment they accept Jesus
Christ as saviour. Saint, therefore, becomes synonymous with the royal family
of God in contrast to believers in other dispensations who are simply known as
family of God. This means quality possessed by persons who approach God. If
there ever was a word described the meaning of saint this is it, quality. It
means that God gave you 37 things at salvation, that is quality, not experiential
quality. The issue here is that the moment that you believed in Christ God the
Holy Spirit entered you into union with Christ, the baptism of the Spirit. It
means that the moment you accepted Christ as saviour you became royal family. A
saint is a believer who is different from all other believers of all other
dispensations because he is a member of the royal family of God. Sanctification
means that God has a purpose for your life all the way from salvation to
eternity.
There are certain words that are
used. The first is a(gioj. That means that you are
consecrated to God. God has a plan for your life; God has a system for your
life. With this there is another word very closely related to it, a(giothj which is translated holiness, which means the
status quo of the believer as royal family of God. It describes the principle
by which all believers are related to the integrity of God. Then there are
several words that are translated the same. The first of these is a(giosunh, one of several words translated “sanctification.”
It emphasises the first blessing to flow through the grace pipeline from the
integrity of God. It means the possession of divine righteousness, one half of
God’s holiness or perfect integrity. It describes the relationship between the
royal family of believers and the integrity of God in this dispensation. There
is one other noun, a(giosmoj,
which means holiness, consecration, sanctification, and it refers to the state
of being made holy and is used for the three categories of sanctification.
There is also a verb which generally means to sanctify, a(giazw.
There are agents in sanctification.
Phase one sanctification is salvation, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and
though shalt be saved.” So the agent who provided phase one sanctification is
Jesus Christ. Hebrews 10:9, “then [at that time, in the cradle] he [Jesus
Christ said [in the past with the result that it stands spoken forever],
‘Behold, I have arrived to accomplish your plan [purpose]’.” He has abrogated
the first covenant, the law, in order that he might establish the second .
Verse 10 adds, “By means of which
will [purpose, design] we have been sanctified [in the past, salvation] with
the result that we remain consecrated to God forever through the offering of
the body of Christ at one time [on the cross].”
Verse 14, “By means of one offering
[the work of Christ on the cross] he has perfected for all time the ones being
sanctified.”
So in phase one sanctification Jesus
Christ is the one who accomplished it. We do not accomplish sanctification,
Christ accomplishes it. We simply accept it by faith.
Next we have, after salvation, two
agents in phase two. God the Holy Spirit, Romans 15:16, “To be a minister of
Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering as the priest the gospel of God, that
my offering of the Gentiles might be acceptable, sanctified by the Holy Spirit.
2 Thessalonians 2:13, “But we should
always give thanks to God for you, brethren beloved by the Lord, because the
God has chosen you from the beginning for salvation through sanctification by
the Spirit by faith in doctrine.”
John 17:17, “Sanctify them by means
of doctrine; your word is doctrine.”
The next three verses teach the
lesson related to the second advent that you cannot depend upon people for your
happiness. To the extent that you depend upon people to make you happy to that
extent you are going to be miserable all of your life. People were not designed
to make other people happy. You can be happy with people if you already have
happiness but the idea that you depend upon people for happiness is always a
disaster. The second advent brings out many concepts of eschatological doctrine
but this passage has some very practical aspects. Happiness depends upon your
relationship to the plan of God as a believer; happiness depends upon your cognisance
of the protocol system and functioning in it. Happiness depends entirely on who
and what the Lord is. As the scripture says, “Cursed is the man that trusteth
in man and maketh flesh his arm.” If you depend on people for happiness you are
trusting in man, if you are trying to use people for your happiness you are
making flesh your arm. There is absolutely no way that people will ever make
you happy if you depend on them for happiness. If you do not depend on them for
happiness and you find your happiness in God’s plan then you are going to have
a most wonderful relationship with people. Love will have significance in all
of its human categories. But these are not designed to make you happy, they are
really designed for happy people. The social life of unhappy people is a rat
race and no matter how many VIPs you contact or how many people of success or
prominence or fame you know, name dropping is a sign of unhappiness and
instability, and you will never find happiness from famous people. As a matter
of fact famous people are more insecure than infamous people, than the average
man in the street. The higher you go in life the greater become your
insecurities and your instabilities apart from finding your happiness and your
blessing in the Lord.
Verse 16 does not start with
unhappiness in depending upon people, it starts with the royal title of our
Lord Jesus Christ at the second advent. But the royal title itself reminds us
of the fact that only in the Lord is there happiness both in time and in
eternity. Happy people are wonderful to know. Happy people who find their
happiness in the Lord are wonderful to be with and are wonderful to love and to
be loved by them. Unhappy people are a pain in the neck.
In verse 16 we simply have,
“Furthermore he has a royal title which has been written on his robe [His
military tunic] and on his thigh,” that is the corrected translation. The title
on His tunic has been customary for 2000 years. It identifies the rider of the
white horse by His third royal warrant, His battlefield royalty of our Lord
Jesus Christ. The title on His thigh is a little different, it goes back to an
ancient custom of engraving one’s name or title as an artist. Of course, the
Bible must be interpreted in the time in which it was written. To understand
the title on His thigh we have to thank Cicero. Cicero once remarked about a
beautiful statue of Apollo on the thigh of which was the name of Myron engraved
in tiny letters of silver. Myron was one of the great sculptors of all time and
he lived in the fifth century BC. Always Myron in very small
letters in silver actually inscribed his name on the thigh of his statues, the
purpose being that any time you were successful or any time you were royalty
you put that down in two different places in the ancient world. So the Bible
being interpreted in the time in which it was written this refers to the
battlefield title of our Lord Jesus Christ. Written on His tunic or military
robe referring to His tactical victory of the second advent; the same royal
title written on the thigh indicates that our Lord Jesus Christ is the author
of the dispensation of the Millennial kingdom — perfect environment on earth
for 1000 years. The fact that he has these titles, of course, becomes extremely
important as far as where we are putting our trust and what is the source of
our happiness. The answer to the next two verses is found here. If your
happiness is not anchored in the person of Christ then you have no true
happiness. You can be stimulated and have your ups and have your downs, but
being up and being down is not being happy. Being up means that you are
depending upon overt stimuli of one source or another, one of which is people.
Too many born again believers are simply depending on some person to make them
happy. Happiness does not come in that way.
Then we have the revelation of the
royal title, “King over kings.” The translation comes from the objective
genitive of the noun basileuj which occurs twice. The
objective genitive should be translated “King over kings,” and, of course,
“Lord over lords,” the nominative of basileuj followed by the objective
of basileuj.
The entire verse simply sounds like
this: “Furthermore he has a royal title which has been written on his robe and
on his thigh, KING OVER KING [a reference to our Lord’s sovereignty over all
human rulers], AND LORD OVER LORDS [our Lord’s sovereignty over all angelic
rulers, both fallen angels and elect angels.” The Bible indicates our Lord’s
total victory in both phases of the angelic conflict: our Lord’s victory in the
prehistoric phase as well as in the historical phase. Our Lord has additional
titles related to the angelic conflict: His title of Angel of the Lord, which
makes Him the head of the angelic college of heralds, and His title Lord of the
armies, which means He is the ruler over the angelic order of battle.
Verse 17, we have the invitation to
the judgment feast. We have this time a sequential conjunction kai which is translated “Then.” Along with this we have
the usual introduction to the vision, “The I saw one angel.” The words “one
angel” probably means “unique” and it refers to the seraph rank king of arms
from the angelic college of heralds. He is said to be standing, the perfect
passive participle of the verb i(stemi.
The perfect tense is an intensive perfect in which special attention is
directed to the results of the action, therefore the existing result is
intensified. This is an emphatic method for presenting a fact or condition in
the Koine Greek. The English language has no equivalent to the idiom and it is
generally translated by the English present, though not always. The active
voice: the king of arms of the angelic college of heralds produces the action
and he is said to be standing not in the sun but in the sunlight, a reference
to the fact that the supernatural darkness which occurs at the second advent in
the final phase of the Armageddon campaign is now replaced by sunshine. Hence,
the war is over. The enemy has been annihilated and defeated. And in our Lord’s
deliverance in the Middle east campaign, known as the Armageddon campaign,
Jesus Christ destroyed the enemy armies. In this great slaughter of the enemies
a feast is being prepared for the vultures of Palestine. The significance of standing
in the sunlight is the fact that the supernatural darkness of the second advent
has been removed and now we can see the light at the end of the tunnel. The
carrion birds can find the rotting carcasses of invading armies which signifies
the end of the last world war in history.
“Then I saw one angel standing in
the sunlight; and he shouted with a loud voice.” This phrase introduces the
king of arms, the highest ranking angelic herald, and he is going to invite
birds to a feast. We have already seen the great banquet to which we are
invited in the future, the wedding banquet of the Lamb. This is the second of
the two banquets in this chapter. The once-great armies that invaded the Middle
East, the armies of the great spheres of influence, are now carcasses. The
manner in which the mandate was communicated to the vultures is unknown but the
gist of it has been translated into human language for our edification.
Why have we spent a relatively
unusual amount of time talking about corpses, about putrefying flesh, about
dead soldiers scattered throughout the earth? The answer is because great
armies are fighting for wrong causes at the end of the Tribulation, and great
armies fighting for wrong causes are destroyed. The reason they are fighting
for wrong causes is because they have related to their esprit de corpse arrogance. Arrogance destroys the great virtue in esprit de corpse and now makes them
proper food for the vultures. The vultures profit more than anyone else from
the last great world war. So the first lesson for the banquet for the vultures
is the fact that arrogant an unthinking men fight for wrong causes. The wrong
cause here is the attempt to destroy the Jewish nation in the Middle East
campaign, and the attempt to destroy the plan of God for planet earth.
Anti-Semitism is a part of that cause and is sponsored by Satan himself. The
personnel of armies dedicated to the annihilation of the Jews became rations
for the vultures. This means that their arrogant and evil thinking is not even
on a level with that of the vulture. The armies have invaded Israel like
vultures and consequently they become food for the vultures. Glory becomes
gory. The invading armies in an evil cause become a feed for the vultures in a
good cause. The vultures in the Millennium are going to be very, very healthy!
The guest list for the judgment seat
follows, all the birds that fly in midair. And here is the invitation: “Come
and gather to the great feast [banquet] from the God.” It is called a great
banquet because the vultures and the other carrion birds are going to have
plenty to eat for a long time. “The God” here refers to the Lord Jesus Christ,
the manifest person of the Trinity, as taught in John 1:18; 6:46; 1 Timothy
6:16; 1 John 4:12.
Verse 18, the purpose clause or the
finale of the divine judgment. The principle that comes out of it: You cannot
depend upon human beings for happiness. This second banquet demonstrates a
number of principles:
1. Jesus Christ controls history.
2. Jesus Christ is the judge of
history.
3. Jesus Christ demonstrates grace
in the administration of judgment.
4. You cannot depend upon famous
people, great people, or any people for happiness.
We now begin to see some of the
applications from this buzzard feast. It is no accident that God the Holy
Spirit has selected certain categories on whom people depend for their
happiness. The banquet table is not just Palestine, the banquet table is the entire
earth. The banquet for the vultures is the finale for judgment by death.
In order that we might understand
that this is a judgment we have the purpose clause, the conjunction i(na with the aorist active subjunctive of e)sqiw, “in order that you may eat.” The point is, there
will be no honourable burial of the dead. These dead have fought on the wrong
side. The constative aorist tense contemplates the action of the verb in its
entirety, it takes the banquet of the vultures, the judgment feast of carrion
eating birds, and gathers them up into one entirety, The active voice: the
vultures produce the action of the verb throughout the world where the corpses
from the judgment of our Lord at the second advent occur. Remember that “killed
in action” covers planet earth for all of these armies. To be an unbeliever and
to be under the Satanic influence of the cosmic system at the end of the
Tribulation means becoming a victim of history. First, miserably alive under
the category of judgment by pain, then horribly dead, a putrefying corpse on a
forgotten battlefield being devoured by vultures and finally spending eternity
in the lake of fire. That certainly doesn’t spell happiness for those involved.
We have seen, however, that they had a grace opportunity. Judgment by pain is
crisis evangelism prior to the Armageddon campaign, the word war of the devil’s
desperation. Every soldier executed by our Lord Jesus Christ at the second
advent was given a final call through crisis evangelism. Then judgment by
death, our Lord’s return killed millions and millions of troops fighting in the
field. Finally judgment for eternity, the unbeliever stands before the great
white throne.
This is the finale of the last world
war and those who reject Christ as saviour are on the wrong side of history.
There is nothing worse than being on the wrong side of history. The profile of
those who are on the wrong side of history includes the fact that they had
God-consciousness, they had normal evangelism, they had crisis evangelism, and
they were still negative. Those who came up negative at every opportunity are
subjected to the following judgments. First of all, being on the wrong side of
history they are dependent upon people for happiness. That is self-induced
misery. Then they had judgment by pain to give them another chance at
objectivity and listening to the gospel. Then they had judgment by death,
clearing the decks for action for the perfect environment of the Millennium.
Finally, they have eternal judgment in the lake of fire. The transition between
judgment by death and eternal judgment finds the vultures hard at work having a
great banquet on all the battlefields of planet earth. The armies are composed
of those who resisted the grace of God and were caught up in the cosmic system.
Now we have a roll call, and in this
roll call of judgment by death we have almost every category of person on whom
people depend for happiness. But these people on whom people depend for
happiness were miserable in themselves. We notice first an accusative plural
direct object from sarc with a descriptive genitive
plural from basileuj, referring to world rulers
at the time of the second advent. These kings were rulers who had attained the
highest political rank and distinction in history at that time. Being rulers
they have a number of things. Any ruler at any time in history has power, he
also has wealth, fame. That goes with being a ruler. They also have control,
maximum opportunity for gratification of every lust and every ambition in life.
Ordinarily one thinks of rulers as having great security in life, but if there
is anything that rulers do not have it is security. When faced with divine
judgment by death these rulers have no security. They are casualties to their
own negative volition and people associated with them can have no greater
security than they have, and even though people might be the friends of these
rulers and dependent upon these kings for happiness, all that they are going to
get out of it is the misery and unhappiness of great insecurity. For the kings
are the most insecure of all. They saw how easy it was to gain their power;
they also know how easy it is to lose that power. These kings include those we
have noted: the king of the north, the kings of the east, the king of the south
and the king of the west. It would also include other rulers throughout the
earth.
What is the principle? A lot of
people depend upon the rulers whom they know personally for happiness. They
depend upon them as influence peddlers, they depend upon them in order to gain
a little slice of the wealth, to gain a little recognition, in order to move up
into what they think is a better society. These rulers make wrong decisions
personally and in the administration of their foreign and domestic policies.
They are very insecure. Power is useless unless one has the capacity for power,
and these rulers in the Tribulation do not even have the capacity for power.
Capacity for power comes from truth, or categorical doctrine which they have
rejected. In essence, they have rejected three categories of Bible doctrine:
the laws of divine establishment which would give them a sense of
responsibility and leadership; the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ which would
provide the beginning of happiness through eternal salvation; the doctrine for
believers and the responsibility to God and to man which is mandated in the Word
of God. Hence, these kings and rulers hold maximum power and authority but as
people they are losers, and everyone who depends on them inevitably by
association becomes a loser. So we have the principle by association. Losers
have no capacity for power or wisdom or its proper use, and through bad
decisions these rulers have lost control of their personal lives and the
historical situation at the end of the Tribulation. Being negative toward truth
or doctrine these kings have no capacity for life, no capacity for happiness,
and having no capacity for happiness they are simply going to make those who
depend on them for happiness very unhappy. Hence, they demonstrate the
principle that great human power, great human success, which most people are very
ambitious to achieve, is the basis for the greatest insecurity and the greatest
unhappiness in life. Jesus Christ controls history and no attainment of wealth,
power or success is meaningful unless one has personally believed in Christ for
salvation and has daily fellowship with Him through life inside the divine dynasphere.
And while those with maximum human power become a feast for the vultures the
believers in the Lord Jesus Christ at the second advent are enjoying the great
party, the wedding banquet of the Lamb. A good decision today brings great
happiness tomorrow. Your good decision today is to take in doctrine today and
take in doctrine tomorrow.
Next we have a second category,
field marshals and generals. Again we have the word sarc
for corpses, and also we have a descriptive genitive from xiliarxoj. A xiliarxoj is supposed to be a person
who commands a thousand men but actually it is for anyone who commands more
than a thousand men. So we simply translate it “top brass” or the corpses of
general officers and field marshals. So next to the rulers of nations the
greatest authority on earth during the last world war of history at the end of
the Tribulation are the field marshals, general officers. There is no safety
nor security in attaining the highest military rank. The implication is that
this rank has no real leadership, being influenced by the degeneracy which
exists during the last half of the Tribulation. That is not necessarily true in
every case but one thing is true, if you are in the military and you are
ambitious to attain the highest rank, and you think you are going to be happy
as a general officer, etc., success in the military or any other profession is
not going to make you happy.
The next category is the officer
corps, that is, below the rank of general. This time we have again the word for
corps and with it the noun i)sxuroj which means power or rank,
used in a technical sense here, and it refers to company grade and field grade
officers of the various nations in that last world war of history. They all had
one thing in common: they were negative toward the truth, the were unbelievers,
and their volition at each stage of opportunity rejected Christ and therefore
they failed to avail themselves of the only hope they had, and as a result, they
are the corpses strewn throughout the world. They are all commanding units
designed to execute the mandates of Satan in the last world war of history. All
had experienced judgment by pain, and all experienced judgment by death.
The next, of course, is the mechanised
army. Mechanisation does not protect an army from destruction. We have here
“the corpses of horses, and of those mounted on them,” that is their riders. In
this case, of course, we are talking about mechanised armies today. The Bible
must be interpreted in the time in which it was written and the only mechanisation
was the cavalry and the chariot at the time of writing. Military effectiveness
and victory depends upon the born-again Jewish soldiers whom we have already
noted in the Armageddon campaign and they are survivors, along with other
believers involved in the world wars.
The fifth category are the combat
service support groups, and they are dead too. The word “free,” e)leuqeroj here, refers to volunteers; the word douloj, translated “slaves,” refers to draftees. The word
“small,” mikroj, refers to enlisted
personnel, and the word “great, megaj, refers to the officer
corps.
This fulfills the second advent
prophecy of Matthew 24:27-28, “For just as the lightning comes from the east,
and flashes to the west, so shall the coming of the Son of Man be. Wherever the
corpses are located, there the vultures will gather.”
Corrected translation of verse 18:
“In order that you [the vultures] may eat the corpses of kings, the corpses of
general officers, the corpses of the mighty, both the corpses of horses and
their riders, in fact the corpses of all combat service support organisations,
both volunteers and draftees, both enlisted personnel and officer corps.”
Notice the translation takes cognisance of modern terminology for ancient
functions.
Jesus Christ completely annihilates
every military category in every army of antiChrist involved in the last world
war of history. But the greatest application to us belongs not just to the
military, whose categories are mentioned exclusively here because of this war,
but it belongs to all of us today because some of us, perhaps all of us, have
at some time or another placed the entire happiness of our lives in the hands
of another person, so that that person has the power to make us happy, that
person has the power to make us unhappy, that person has the influence over our
life. This is a terrible trap, for your relationships with people under those
conditions can only make you unhappy. The only secret to happiness is to have
the happiness before you meet these people to whom you are attracted, the
people that you love, the people that you admire. There is only one way to be
happy when you are going up or you are going down, and that happiness depends
on Bible doctrine.
As a believer in the Lord Jesus
Christ you must find your happiness in God’s protocol system. There is no
happiness in love, sex, or marriage. If marriage is your source of happiness
then you are going to be miserable and off balance all of your life. This does
not imply that there is anything wrong
with marriage, it is a divine institution, but it does imply that people who
enter marriage must bring their happiness with them. The same thing can be said
for another category: wealth and prosperity. If you come into wealth, success
and prosperity and you do not have capacity for happiness, if you do not bring
your happiness with you, these things will not bring you happiness as such.
Your happiness must come from a
greater source and therefore the existence of God’s protocol system, God’s plan
for your life, the residence, function, momentum inside the divine dynasphere.
The key, of course, is Bible doctrine, your daily perception of Bible doctrine
as a believer. Our Lord Jesus Christ in the first advent was the pioneer, the
perfect pattern of happiness in the original protocol system. In that most
dramatic moment of history our Lord Jesus Christ came to the cross and was
crucified as a result of seven trials. All seven trials violated the jurisprudence
of both Israel and the Roman empire. These two systems met in the seven trials
of our Lord Jesus Christ and they malfunctioned. But the malfunction became the
benefit of the entire human race, “all things working together for good,” for
out of it came our so great salvation. In the most dramatic moment of history,
in that six hours when our Lord was hanging on the cross bearing our sins, he
spoke seven times, giving us the key to happiness and the answer to this riddle
of success not bringing happiness.
Luke 23:32-34, we have several of
our Lord’s expressions. In this passage we see that he was not crucified alone,
there was a criminal crucified on each side of Him. These men had been tried by
Roman law and had been found guilty. Roman law had three systems of capital
punishment. For the aristocrats, the senators or those of Patrician background,
they were permitted to get into a tub of hot water and slit their wrists. Roman
citizens in general were decapitated. Then, the third category was for non-Romans,
and that was crucifixion. All of the enemies of Rome, anyone who was not a
Roman citizens, was crucified. Our Lord Jesus Christ as the King of Israel was
not a Roman citizen and as such He was put on the cross.
Verse 32, “And two others also, who
were criminals, were being led away to be put to death with him.”
Verse 33, “And when they came to
that place called The Skull, there they crucified him and the criminals, one on
his right hand and one on his left.”
Verse 34, “Now Jesus kept saying,”
the first comment that He made on the cross was one that indicated the fact
that He had lived in His humanity inside the protocol divine dynasphere. The
protocol of heaven provided for the humanity of Christ this marvelous system,
the first Christmas present. At the point of the virgin birth our Lord Jesus
Christ was given a protocol system. As eternal God He doesn’t need support but
as true humanity He needed to be sustained during His first advent. This first
comment is present linear aktionsart, He kept saying it. He said: “Father
forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing.” He repeated this many
times. So the first category of remarks has to do with the expression of His
functional virtue. He had perfect virtue and perfect virtue means perfect happiness.
The achievement of virtue is the only source of true happiness in life.
Therefore virtue means humility directed toward authority, motivational virtue
directed toward God, functional virtue directed toward mankind. For example,
Jesus Christ had perfect love for God the Father. That is motivational virtue.
That was a personal love. The only personal love that has virtue is personal
love for God. Functional virtue was impersonal love toward all mankind. Here,
of course, the emphasis is on the integrity of the subject. Jesus Christ could
love His persecutors, He could love the judges who failed in the function of
jurisprudence, he could fulfill every concept of impersonal love. Our Lord
Jesus Christ pioneered the system of perfect happiness in life, a happiness you
can have regardless of circumstances. Our Lord’s perfect expression of
integrity is given when He said, “Father forgive them; for they do not know
what they are doing.” They were ridiculing Him, they were despising Him, they
were making fun of Him, they were doing everything to express their antagonism
toward Him. They were implacable but He loved them, they were absolutely filled
with hatred but He returned the favour with love. He was not disturbed by their
negative attitude. It was a demonstration of perfect happiness. Jesus Christ
had perfect happiness without any of the things that we regard as being
important in happiness. So His impersonal love inside the prototype divine dynasphere
is manifest in the expression of His first statement on the cross. This phrase
was uttered while He was beginning to endure physical pain.
The second statement on the cross is
also found in this chapter, in verse 39, where it says, “And one of the
criminals who hung there hurled insults at Him, saying, ‘Are you not the
Messiah? Save yourself and us!’ ” This is the manifestation of the criminal
status. He was in the cosmic system, a place of great arrogance. While cosmic
one was his mental attitude arrogance it interlocked with gate seven of cosmic
one, which is criminal arrogance. All criminals are arrogant. The other
criminal in verse 40 had a different attitude by this time. He was much more
observant, he was objective. The criminal who rejected our Lord was subjective
in the cosmic system, but this man under the pressure of his dying had a surge
of objectivity. “But the other [criminal] answered, and rebuked him, saying,
‘Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation?’ ”
And then he adds in verse 41, “And we indeed justly, for we are receiving what
we deserve for our deeds; but this one has nothing wrong.” He recognised the
perfection of our Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore he began to concentrate on
our Lord and “he kept on repeating,” says verse 42, “Jesus, remember me when
you come in your kingdom!” And the Lord, of course, gave him and answer, an
answer that once again expressed the perfect stability, the perfect happiness
of our Lord. “And he replied to him, ‘Truly I say to you, today you will be
with me in Paradise’.” The criminal at that moment had expressed his faith in
the Lord Jesus Christ. He is said, therefore, to be with our Lord in Paradise.
When our Lord died physically His soul went to Paradise, the place where all of
the Old Testament saints resided until the resurrection. His body went into the
tomb, His human spirit went into the presence of the Father. When this criminal
expressed, even though he was under the penalty of death, these words he had
personally believed in the Lord Jesus Christ. All of his sins, all of his evil,
all of his past were forgiven at that moment when he believed in the Lord. He
will be in the first resurrection but the other criminal is going to be in the
second resurrection, the judgment. So two criminals were crucified. One became
a believer; one remained an unbeliever. And so the human race is separated by
attitude toward Jesus Christ.
The third statement of our Lord on
the cross is found in John 19:25. Happy people have integrity, they are
thoughtful of others, they have constructed into their souls that protocol
system of happiness that guarantees stability in life. Happy people take their
happiness with them. In John 19:25 even though our Lord is in great pain He is
still thoughtful of loved ones. There was standing there the mother of His
humanity. In verse 26, “When Jesus saw his mother, and the disciple whom he
loved [John] nearby, he said to his mother, ‘Woman [gunh], behold, your son!’ ” Then in verse 27, “He said to
the disciple, ‘Behold, your mother!’ And from that hour the disciple took her
into his own household.” From that time until she died she was under the care
of the apostle John.
The fourth expression is that of
spiritual death and it is found in Matthew 27:45, “Now from the sixth hour
[noon] darkness fell on all the land until the ninth hour [3pm].” So from noon
until three o’clock in the afternoon our Lord Jesus Christ was constantly
receiving the imputation of every sin in the history of the human race. “And
about the ninth hour Jesus uttered a cry with a loud voice, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani?’ that is, ‘My God, My God, why have you forsaken me?’
” The forsaking of our Lord Jesus Christ is very simple. God the Father loved
God the Son with an eternal love, but when Jesus Christ became true humanity so
He could bear our sins in His own body on the tree, then love had to be set
aside and the justice of God had to function. Justice supersedes love in the
provision of our so great salvation. The justice of God the Father fed out of
the computer of divine decrees all the sins of the history of the human race.
So when our Lord was using the vocative, “My God”, He was addressing God the
Father who was imputing our sins to Him and judging every one of them. The
courtroom in which all human sin was judged was the cross and it took three
hours for this to occur. In judging our sins in the body of Christ on the cross
the Father and the Holy Spirit had to forsake Him. “He who knew no sin was made
sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in Him.”
In John 19:28 we have the expression
of His human suffering. Even though He was bearing our sins in His own body on
the tree and fulfilling the plan of the Father He recognised that not only was
He now in possession still of His perfect happiness but that perfect happiness
would be the heritage of any believer who lived in the protocol system. Very
few believers are truly happy today. Believing on the Lord Jesus Christ is the beginning.
Being a believer does not guarantee happiness in time, only happiness in eternity,
but you can have perfect happiness. You can take it wherever you go. “After
this, Jesus, knowing that all things had already been finished, in order that
the scripture might be fulfilled, said, ‘I am thirsty’.” Thirst is one of the
great physical agonies of the cross. “A jar full of sour wine was standing
there; so they put a sponge into the jar of wine and moved it up to our Lord’s
mouth.” That was His expression of great suffering, but even in great suffering
he still has His happiness. For every person there is suffering somewhere on
the horizon. The one who has happiness doesn’t lose it when suffering comes.
The sixth expression of the cross is
that of a completed mission, fulfilling the purpose for the residence of His
humanity on this earth, John 19:30: “When Jesus therefore had received the sour
wine, he said, Tetelestai, the perfect tense of the
verb telew. It means it has been
finished now with the result that is stands completed forever with the result
that for anyone who has believed in the past their salvation has now been
provided. And for anyone who believes in the future there is a message from
God: “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life.” Salvation for the
human race was accomplished by the spiritual death of the Lord Jesus Christ. He
was still alive when He finished dying for our sins, this was His spiritual
death on the cross bearing our sins. The implications are many. When He said,
“It is finished,” nothing can be added to the work of Christ for salvation.
“And having pushed forward his head he handed over his spirit [human spirit].”
The human spirit goes into the presence of God the Father. Why did he push
Himself forward? John 19:34 tells us what happened. “One of the soldiers
pierced his side [chest cavity] with a spear, and immediately there came out a(ima and o(udor [blood clots and serum].”
The issue of John 19:34 is somatic death. He was dead physically at this point
as proved by the fact that when His side was pierced the blood clots and the
serum came out. In dying on the cross our Lord Jesus Christ positioned His body
so that a maximum amount of blood would settle in the dependent part of His
heart in the lower chest cavity. He pushed His body forward in dying to prove
that He did not bleed to death on the cross. Jesus Christ did not bleed to
death on the cross. The blood of Christ refers to His saving work. It refers to
redemption, reconciliation, propitiation. He moved His head forward and exhaled
His last breath. he did not inhale again. The arrangement of the order in the
pulmonary artery in the diaphragm and the various veins were such that a large
amount of blood remained and settled in His left and right ventricles where it
would be vulnerable to the spear thrust. He was thrust with the spear in that
lower region of His heart. When the Roman soldier plunged the spear into His
chest cavity out came blood clots and serum. While hanging on the cross our
Lord Jesus Christ anticipated the distortion and the perversion of the true
connotation of the blood of Jesus Christ which cleanses from all sin. By
distorting the true meaning of the blood of Christ Satan would attack the cross
in several ways. First he would obscure the fact of the hypostatic union by
denying the existence of the true humanity of Christ. Secondly, he would
obscure the importance of our Lord’s spiritual death on the cross bearing our
sins in His own body on the tree. Thirdly, Satan would philosophise the cross
through declaring the cross to be an optical illusion. One of the greatest
problems with emotional believers who are ignorant of Bible doctrine —
therefore also without that true happiness of life — is the fact that they
somehow think that there is a mysterious “something” in the blood of Christ,
and that He bled to death, and that the blood was caught in a pot by an angel
and carried to heaven. Nothing could be further from the truth.
There is one more expression, and
the expression is the key to human happiness, Luke 23:46. This is the
expression of the royal family of God heritage. This is why we are here and why
we have a special mission in life. This is where the protocol of heaven meets
the protocol of earth in the fantastic system of the plan of God. “And Jesus,
having cried out with a loud voice, said, ‘Father, into your hands I deposit my
spirit.’ And having said this, he expired.”
In the great prophecy of our Lord
Jesus Christ in Isaiah 53, verse 12 becomes pertinent. “Therefore, I [God the
Father] will distribute the spoil [the plunder of victory] to him [Christ]
because of the many [royal family believers], that he [Christ] will distribute
the spoil to the great ones [believers who attain the victory gate eight in the
protocol system]; because he [Christ] poured out his soul to death [physical
death]. Prior to this physical death he was identified with the offerings of
sin [He fulfilled the Levitical offerings]; because he himself carried the sins
of the many, and concerning the offering for sin it [the whole thing] was
caused to fall on him.”
The key to what was said in its entirety is found in Psalm 31:5 where
this was quoted prophetically, “Into thy hand I deposit my spirit.” That part
is recorded in Luke, but the rest is not recorded, “For you have delivered me,
O Lord, God of doctrine.” That was the last thing uttered by our Lord: the word
“doctrine.” The key to happiness, the key to capacity for life, for blessing,
the secret to the believer’s modus operandi, the protocol of heaven meeting the
protocol of earth, is Bible doctrine. It is the heritage of the royal family of
God, the basis for momentum inside the divine dynasphere, the secret to the
protocol of heaven being brought to earth so that our life can be full of
meaning and purpose and definition. Doctrine must be the number one priority
for every believer. Doctrine becomes the true greatness of the individual.
Doctrine, of course, is located in the pages of the scripture but doctrine is
useless unless it is transferred into your individual soul.
The introduction to this verse is
found in Revelation 13:6, speaking of the beast dictator: “And he opened his
mouth in blasphemies against God, to slander his people and his tabernacle,”
the word for “tabernacle” is the Greek skhnh
and it has something to do with the shekinah glory, the shekinah glory in
heaven a memorial to the person and the work of Christ in His strategic victory
of the first advent, “and those believers who tabernacled in heaven,” and again
we have the verb skhnow, the same verb that we
studied in connection with the shekinah glory coming to earth in the first
advent. This is a paronomasia and it introduces the profile of the beast
dictator. We have noted that first of all he was a military genius, he gains
control of the revived Roman empire through defeating three of the ten nations
of the old Roman empire. This was noted in Revelation 13:1 as well as Daniel
7:20,21. He is certainly a political genius and this is basically the story of
Revelation 13, Daniel 7, and 2 Thessalonians 2. He is thirdly a religious
genius and this is his story of his support of the ecumenical religious system
of the Tribulation which is known under the code name Babylon the great, the
great harlot. Fourth, he has the power of miracles as we have noted in 2 Thessalonians
2:1-12. This is the appeal to the emotionalism of the masses, and is also man’s
worship of power and the idolising of evil because of involvement in Satan’s
cosmic system. Those who worship power and idolise evil will never appreciate
freedom or have the capacity for happiness in this life. When people do not
have truth or doctrine they are always impressed by the wrong things. We have
also noted in profile that he had the dynamics of verbal communication, he had
a good voice. The ability to communicate is one of the most important functions
in life and Satan gives this dictator a supernatural power of communication in
order to communicate evil concepts. We noted that he had, however, a time
limitation on his power, and so it always is. Those who have power always have
a time limitation. Time runs out and when it does the power is gone, Revelation
13:5. We also noted that evil power is frustrated by humour and the power of
the paronomasia, Revelation 13:6. Humour is a great weapon in the hands of
those who adhere to Bible doctrine. The paronomasia of the first advent
strategic victory of Christ is emphasised in John 1:14 where our Lord tabernacled
among us, the shekinah glory came to earth. With all of his great power the
beast dictator cannot laugh at himself and he can only slander those who are
beyond his power. That was the way it was with the Tribulational martyrs whom
he slaughtered. They were beyond his power, they tabernacled in heaven with the
shekinah glory. So the play on words produced a marvelous pun describing the
fact that the believer in heaven and the believer on earth with maximum
doctrine in the soul are beyond the power of any beast dictator. Furthermore,
at this time Satan is confined to the earth and these martyrs are in heaven.
Therefore the humour of it all, they have gone where Satan can never go again.
It is a bad joke to Satan but it is very humorous to us. People who have too
much power have no sense of humour. Too much power is defined as power acquired
by arrogance. Arrogance plus power cannot laugh at self or at anything that is
humorous. Any arrogant preoccupation with self always takes self too seriously
and therefore the omission of a sense of humour. The believer with maximum
doctrine in the soul with that happiness that we have noted is beyond the power
of any dictator of this earth. In life he will not compromise doctrine; in
death the interim life puts the believer way beyond the power of Satan or any
dictatorial power of tyranny. Even by killing believers the beast dictator puts
the martyr believer beyond his own power. The beast dictator is miserable in
his frustration while the martyred believer is happy in heaven. The dictator
cannot see the humour in the situation, namely that with all of his tremendous
power with which he is able to kill the believer he cannot control him in time
and the believer martyr is beyond his control in eternity. The mature believer
is beyond the control of any dictatorial power in life because of the greater
power of Bible doctrine in his soul. Furthermore, he is beyond dictatorial
power in death because he is transferred to heaven. What is humorous is the
fact that Satan who has this great power and who has delegated it to the beast
dictator has been driven out of heaven permanently in the last half of the
Tribulation. As the ruler of this world he has no power, no authority over
believers apart from his cosmic system.
The introduction to Revelation 19:19
is in the principle that comes out of this concept, the principle of organised
evil, for the beast dictator represents organised evil in contrast to disorganised
evil. The beast dictator has a systematic or organised system of evil. As the
ruler of the revived Roman empire, as the leader of ecumenical religion, disorganised
or non-systematic evil is simply a degeneracy without power. With the martyrdom
of Tribulational believers in the last half of the Tribulation we learn the
principle that while doctrinal believers can coexist with degeneracy or disorganised
evil they cannot coexist with organised evil. The society of organised or
systematic evil always persecutes the truth. Organised or systematic evil
cannot stand any form of truth or doctrine. When a client nation has too much
degeneracy and disorganised evil is not controlled by the laws of divine
establishment some dictator rises up to suppress degeneracy and disorganised
evil. In so doing he often substitutes what is far worse: systematic evil or organised
evil in which the government commits the crimes instead of private citizens.
The power of degeneracy or disorganised evil is crime and violence while the
power of systematic evil is government using its authority to destroy freedom,
to confiscate property, and to murder behind the facade of the greater good for
the greater number. Systematic evil is characterised by self-righteous
arrogance while disorganised evil is characterised by criminal arrogance. The
dictator eliminates private crime because the dictator wants a monopoly on
private crime. He substitutes public crime for private crime. The enlarged
pivot of mature believers, the effective function of law and order, free
enterprise and the military establishment plus law enforcement and good
jurisprudence, hinders the effectiveness of organised evil. Disorganised evil
generally opens the way for the use of a systematic system of evil. The pattern
if systematic evil replaces disorganised evil and this is often seen in
history, as illustrated by the French revolution, the Russian revolution, the
communist takeover of China, the rise of Adolf Hitler. It proves the point that
self-righteous arrogance has more power than criminal arrogance. Self-righteous
arrogance is morality without virtue, therefore the importance of the priority
of the plan of God which is virtue first. Morality minus virtue becomes
self-righteousness and self-righteous arrogance leads to organised evil, the
systematic evil by which the dictator rises to power.
In permitting evil to run its course
in human history God demonstrates the power of doctrine resident in the soul of
the mature believer and the tremendous happiness that comes from that doctrine
mentioned in our Lord’s dying words. The mature believer keeps his priorities
straight, doctrine is more important than life itself and a period of martyrdom
often occurs under these circumstances. The dictator, of course, demands and
gains respect from the wrong kind of people. The leader functions under the
principle of mutual respect but with the dictator he demands respect through
the infusion of fear, and therefore the dictator uses his power to gain respect
rather than any leadership ability that he may possess. The worship of power is
the dictator’s way of controlling people in contrast to the person who is a
leader. The ability that comes to the dictator comes from evil; the ability of
true leadership comes from the truth. This also leads to the fact that now, as
well as in the future, there is no real power or real significance to public
opinion. Public opinion caters to the viewpoint of the majority and the
majority has no power or control in history. This is one thing that disorganised
evil demonstrates: that there is no power or control in history from that
standpoint. The control always comes from organised evil. Organised evil means
a minority control. It is always a minority which controls and influences
history. Sometimes it is a good minority, like the pivot of mature believers in
the client nation to God, but frequently it is the minority of evil which
controls the historical trend. Public opinion reacts to minorities but public
opinion has no power, no organisation. Public opinion is news today and gone
tomorrow. A Gallup poll in representing public opinion is only good in a
republic or in a democracy with an overextended voting franchise, but public
opinion has no power against organised minorities and their depredations. Public
opinion can only bully the weak and flatter the successful. Public opinion has
no power with the communists who ignore it in their invasions. Public opinion
is all to often a system of arrogance, a system of public self-righteousness, a
system of mass hysteria which assumes that their condemnation has power or
influence. In reality, evil cares nothing for public opinion.
The power of the dictator,
therefore, prevents him from thinking beyond the inventory of his own ideas.
The corrupting influence of power not only erases the norms of the divine
establishment and supersedes the standards of category #1 truth, but hinders
the cosmic dictator from utilising any previous inventory of honourable
principles that he might have possessed. This explains the conflict between organised
and disorganised evil, the conflict between free enterprise and evil. While disorganised
evil and degeneracy coexist with Christianity organised evil always persecutes
Christianity. Self-righteous arrogance and its accompanying fanaticism is just
as cruel and just as degenerate as any other category of degeneracy. That is
why we have in verse 19 organised evil, the last conspiracy of the last war.
In this passage there are three
categories of evil. All three categories are organised evil. Category #1 is the
chief conspirator and agitator of history, Satan himself. He is introduced
first with a connective and sequential use of the conjunction kai, followed by the aorist active indicative of the
verb o(raw. The aorist tense is a constative
aorist contemplating the action of the verb in its entirety, John’s vision of organised
evil at the end of the Tribulation. The active voice: John as the human author
produces the action. The indicative mood is declarative representing the verbal
action from the viewpoint of reality. The accusative singular from the noun qhrion introduces the object of the vision, the dictator.
The word means “beast,” we call him the beast dictator. “Then I saw the beast
dictator,” the beast dictator of the revived Roman empire of the Tribulation.
In the trinity of evil the beast
dictator is number two. The trinity of organised evil includes first of all
Satan, and secondly, the beast dictator. The trinity of organised evil includes
Satan as the ruler of this world and the beast dictator as the chief agitator.
Along with these two is the false prophet or “beast out of the land,” the
religious motivator. So we have to distinguish between the conspiracy at the
beginning of the world war and those which occur at the end. In other words,
there are several conspiracies around this world war. The first conspiracy
occurred at the beginning of the last world war of history. This is the one we
studied in Revelation 16:13-16, a Satanic conspiracy to destroy the Jew so that
Christ cannot return to deliver Israel and fulfill the four unconditional
covenants. Satan seeks to frustrate the plan of God for Israel by total
annihilation of all Jews on the earth. Therefore the Middle east campaign came
into very sharp focus in chapter 16. It included the battle of Armageddon, the
battle of Idumea, the battle of the Valley of Jehoshaphat, and the siege of
Jerusalem. But with the second advent of Christ a second conspiracy is formed.
This is the conspiracy at the end of the last world war of history, the
conspiracy mentioned first in 17:14, then 19:19-21. This conspiracy is the most
ambitious of all Satanic attacks until he is released from prison at the end of
the Millennium. It involves the use of violence inspired by Satan to turn the
warring armies of the last world war all against our Lord Jesus Christ and the
three army groups who return with Him. The conspiracy refers to 17:14 and emphasises
the believers of the Church Age, the royal family of God. This conspiracy emphasises
also the attack on all three army groups who come back with our Lord. However,
this conspiracy fails, Satan’s time is running out, and therefore his power is
running out. The elapse of time is always against a dictator.
So Satan cannot stem the tide and he
cannot prevent the blessing of eternal life in resurrection bodies to all
categories of believers. Nor can he harm elect angels or believers who survive
on earth. Satan’s power is completely destroyed by the second advent. Note the
principle of grace: Only Christ does the fighting. The accompanying armies
observe only.
The second category of organised
evil are the political rulers alive on the earth, the dictators in the last
half of the Tribulation. They are involved in the conspiracy under the title of
the accusative plural basileuj.
These are the political rulers of various nations involved in the last world
war. They are rulers especially under the influence of the beast dictator.
These would include the seven nations of the revived Roman empire who came
voluntarily under the control of the beast. Furthermore, he is the leader of
ecumenical religion and that means that other national leaders will be brought
under his sphere of influence. In addition, rulers in three great spheres of
influence, Tribulation empires, are involved. The king of the north, the kings
of the east, the king of the south and, of course, the ten proconsuls under the
rule of the revived Roman empire. They are said to be the first two sources of organised
evil.
“Then I saw the beast dictator, and
the kings of the earth.” The third are the military forces involved in the
conspiracy, and this is our third direct object from the verb, the accusative
plural direct object from strateuma which means “and their
armies.” The conspiracy calls for the use of force to gain the objectives of
Satan which are to destroy the Lord and His elect angels plus all resurrected
believers who are accompany Him at the second advent. The principle: When force
is used for evil it must be destroyed. Satan’s violence cannot cancel the power
of our Lord. These armies are organised evil, they use violence to fulfill
Satan’s policy. This explains the resistance to their armies on the part of
Jewish believers in the state of Israel. This explains why Christ slaughters
them at the end of the Tribulation. These armies and their rulers are going to
become a banquet for all the vultures of the world. Violence of disorganised
evil can only be restrained by law — law enforcement, capital punishment during
human history — but the violence of organised evil can only be restrained by
military establishment. Therefore we have two restraints on violence. For the
violence of disorganised evil, law enforcement and capital punishment, but organised
evil requires more. Organised evil is lawless; organised evil is the law. Organised
evil can only be restrained by military power, therefore the importance of our
military establishment. In the very last conspiracy only the force of our Lord
Jesus Christ neutralises the power of the last great conspiracy.
Translation: “Then I saw the beast
dictator, and the kings of the earth, plus their armies.”
This represents the violence of organised
evil. There are many systems of organised evil on the earth
today.
The application of all of this is
found in Psalm two where the last great conspiracy is described. The first
three verses gives us the situation, the status quo in the last half of the
Tribulation, where the evil trinity, organised evil in general, has developed
the tremendous conspiracy.
Verse 1, “Why do the nations rage,
and the people plot a vain thing?
Verse 2, the kings of the earth take
their stand [the great conspiracy of Revelation 19:19], and the rulers plot
together against the Lord [God the Father], and against his anointed one [God
the Son], saying,
Verse 3, “Let us break their bands
[the authority of divine establishment], let us destroy their restraining
forces and throw of the chains [the chains with which they bind us].” The
principle is: Let us destroy the principle that Jesus Christ controls history.
In answer to this in verses 4-6 we
have the plan of God the Father. The protocol of heaven comes into action.
Verse 4, “He [God the Father, author
of the divine plan] who is enthroned in heaven laughs,” it is nice to know that
the absolute power of heaven has a marvelous sense of humour, “the Lord scoffs
at them,” the anthropopathism for divine power.
Verse 5, “Then [at the end of the
Tribulation] he will speak to them in his anger [the anthropopathism for divine
judgment], and he will terrify them in his wrath [the seven last plagues of
Revelation 16, the seven bowl judgments].”
Verse 6, “But as for me [God the
Father] I have installed my King [the coronation of Christ at the second
advent] on Zion [fulfillment of the Davidic covenant], my holy mountain [the
ultimate victory of Christ in the angelic conflict].”
In verses 7-9 we have Jesus Christ
coming into the picture. Jesus Christ controls history.
Verse 7, “I will proclaim the decree
of the Lord [the printout of the computer of divine decrees]: he [God the
Father] said to me [God the Son], You are my Son [first advent]; today [moment
of the virgin birth, the incarnation] I have begotten you.”
Verse 8, this is after the death,
burial, resurrection and ascension of Christ: “Ask from me, and I will give you
the nations for your inheritance [anticipating the Millennial reign of Christ]
plus the very ends of the earth as your possession [Christ will rule in the
last dispensation of history].”
Verse 9, “And you will rule them
with an iron sceptre [the Millennial reign of Christ is a rule of virtue] and
you will shatter them to pieces like pottery [the function of jurisprudence and
capital punishment in the Millennium].”
Verses 10-12, the final strophe.
Verse 10, “Therefore [divine advice
to nations of the Tribulation] you kings [rulers of the earth]; become wise
[believe in Christ and then learn the protocol system from Bible doctrine]; be
warned [crisis evangelism] you rulers of the earth.”
Verse 11, “Serve the Lord with a
sense of responsibility [with reverence], and rejoice with trembling [rulers
can be happy if they are born again, if they have learned Bible doctrine].”
Verse 12, “Kiss [pay homage] to the
Son [faith in Christ, perception of doctrine after salvation], lest he become
angry and you perish in the way [rulers without Christ have no chance], for his
wrath may soon be kindled. How happy are those who take refuge in him.”
Leviticus 16:1,2, “Now the Lord
spoke to Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron [Nadab and Abihu], when
they approached the presence of the Lord [the explanation for the strange fire
which they offered and for which they died]. Then the Lord said to Moses, Tell
your brother Aaron that he shall not at any time enter the holy place inside
the veil, before the mercy seat which is on the ark, lets he die; for I will
appear in the cloud over the mercy seat.”
As we have noted, this was the shekinah
glory, the presence of Jesus Christ as the God of Israel. In Hezekiah’s prayer
of Isaiah 37:16, he said, “O Lord of the armies, the God of Israel, who is
enthroned between the cherubs,” that golden throne is called the mercy seat.
The reason it is called a seat is because no one ever had the nerve just to say
that the Lord actually sat there since the shekinah glory was between the
cherubs or over that mercy seat. So when Hezekiah got down to serious praying
he prayed to the Lord who resided between the two cherubs, to the shekinah
glory.
The Jews got into a war with the
Philistines and in the first battle the force that went were almost
annihilated, about 4000 casualties. So they decided that they were a little
rusty and needed some good luck. The good luck charm they selected was the ark
of the covenant, which means the golden throne and the cherubs on each side,
the whole package. So in 1 Samuel 4:4 it says, “The people went up to Shiloh
[where the tabernacle was being kept at the time], and from there they carried
the ark of the Lord of the armies, who sits between the cherubs: and the two
sons of Eli [the high priest], Hophni and Pinehas, were there with the ark of
the covenant of God [they carried it into battle].”
A second battle was fought in which
the Jews were defeated again and in the course of the defeat both Hophni and Pinehas
were killed in battle. The ark was not designed to be a good luck charm. The
ark itself was taken by the Philistines to Ashdod and put in their temple
there, the temple of Dagon. When they brought the word to Eli [he was 98 years
old] he was apparently sitting on a fence and when he heard that the ark was
taken he fell over backwards and broke his neck and died. That meant that there
was only one person left in the clan and that was the wife of Pinehas and the
news resulted in the events of 1 Samuel 4:19-22. She named her newborn son Ichabod
which means “there is no glory” or simply “no glory,” saying, “the glory [kabhodh] has departed from Israel;
because the ark of God was captured.” Then her dying words were, “The glory [kabhodh] is departed from Israel; for
the ark of God is captured.” The woman understood in dying that the shekinah
glory, or the dwelling presence of Jesus Christ as the God of Israel between
the mercy seat, was the key to understanding Israel in time of blessing. Israel
is a client nation to God and any time the glory departs then it is all over.
The application to us is obvious: No
pivot of mature believers means that the glory of the Lord has departed from
the client nation. We live in the dispensation of no sacred buildings. The shekinah
glory today resides in the divine dynasphere, as it were, and our function in
the divine dynasphere is the only way our country can be delivered. In the Old
Testament the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ between the cherubs was the shekinah
glory and the cloud over the tabernacle indicated His presence in the holy of holies.
However, beginning with the virgin birth and the incarnation we know that the
hypostatic union made a great difference. Once the shekinah glory came in the
flesh the shekinah glory lived in the prototype divine dynasphere. Now in the
Church Age the client nation depends on believers living in the operational
type divine dynasphere. When you find believers not living in the divine dynasphere
and not understanding the significance of the protocol plan of God, then the
glory has departed from the client nation just as obviously as the glory
departed from Israel in that day. That is why 2 Corinthians 3:17,18 is so
important because in essence it describes our responsibility as believers, not only
to God but to the client nation. There is no solution to the problems of the
client nation apart from the believer living, functioning, having momentum, and
achieving maturity, inside the divine dynasphere. “Now the Lord is the Spirit
[reference to the deity of the Holy Spirit and His function at gate one]; and
where the Spirit of the Lord is [the Holy Spirit indwelling the believer’s
body], there is freedom [freedom to execute the plan of God].” The same concept
is Galatians 5:1, “Stand fast, therefore, in the freedom wherewith Christ has
made you free.” That can only be accomplished inside the divine dynasphere.
The application to this is found in
our passage in Revelation chapter 19 for we find divine judgment coming to the
beast dictator and his nation at the second advent. So far we have covered this
much of verse 19: “Then I saw the beast dictator, and the kings of the earth
who had been concentrated to make war against him who is mounted on the horse
[our Lord Jesus Christ at the second advent] and against his army.”
This is the last phase of the last
world war of history, Satan’s last effort to frustrate the plan of God as the
ruler of this world. Of course, Satan has to use violence because he cannot
fight truth with the lie. The concentration of the combined armies of the
political blocs and the systems of power politics in the Tribulation under many
dictators, and especially at the end under the dictator of the revived Roman
empire, is the greatest concentration of Gentile troops in all of human
history. It is designed to destroy the Lord, the elect angels and believers, in
one fell swoop. The invasion of the kings of the east, of the Asiatic bloc; the
invasion of the king of the north plus the attempted invasion of the armies of
the revived Roman empire, plus the attack of Arabic nations known as the king
of the south, are all combined to meet the challenge of the second advent at
this point. In many cases they have been fighting each other but Satan in one
last tremendous effort takes all of the fighting armies and gets them to have
an armistice and turn against the Lord Jesus Christ.
There is one eschatological problem
in this connection: the treaty between the Jewish dictator and the revived
Roman empire in the middle of the Tribulation. This is not a case of a broken
treaty but a new phase of the last world war, and the dictator of the revived
Roman empire turns his forces toward the invasion from heaven in contrast to
the previous conspiracy. A simpler passage is found in Joel chapter three,
verses nine though seventeen:
“Proclaim among the nations, Prepare
for war [necessary to survive in the last half of the Tribulation], assemble
the warriors [troops], let all the fighting men advance and attack. Beat your
plowshares into swords, and your pruning hooks into spears [revive the
industrial complex for war]; let the weakling say, I am strong. Concentrate
your armies, and all you surrounding nations invade [attack Israel, concentrate
there, because Christ returns to Israel]; bring down your armies, O lord [the
prayer for the second advent of Christ and the three armies that we have
previously noted]. Let the nations be aroused [propagandised],” if you are
going to get into a full scale war you have to have people aroused, you have to
arouse their antagonism, they have to get mad, and you have to use propaganda
to do it. One of the major signs of degeneracy is the principle of getting
people angry from that which is false, “therefore attack [motivation for
attacking another country comes from propaganda] the valley of Jehoshaphat
[attack Israel]; for there [our Lord’s answer] I will sit to judge all the
surrounding nations.”
One conspiracy starts a word war,
Revelation 16; one terminates it, Joel 3; Revelation 19:19.
“Put in the sickle [the seven last
plagues].” What do the seven bowl judgments add to this? First of all, there
are a lot of people there under pressure of warfare, economic disaster,
disease, the four horsemen in other words. This is the judgment by pain. As a
result of the four horsemen many people are going to believe in Christ. Some of
them will even survive and spend 1000 years in perfect environment in the
Millennium; many will die because they continue to make negative and bad
decisions. That is judgment by death. Then there is going to be judgment by
finesse in which great nations will be destroyed. New nations will come out of
those nations in the Millennial reign of Christ. So the three major judgments
are always God’s grace opportunity, “for the harvest [the five bowl judgments,
crisis evangelism] is ripe; come [prayer for the second advent], trample the
grapes [our Lord’s destruction of all the armies of the world]; for the winepress
is full [the sixth bowl judgment, judgment by death], the vats overflow; for
their evil is great.”
“Multitudes, multitudes [millions,
millions, millions of troops] in the valley of decision.… The sun and the moon
grow dark, and the stars lose their brightness [the earth will be completely
enveloped in darkness just before the second advent]. Then the Lord roars from
Zion, and thunders from Jerusalem [where He comes at the second advent],
consequently the heavens and the earth tremble; however the Lord will be a
refuge for his people [many millions will survive], and a fortification for the
citizens of Israel. Then you, o Israel, will know that I [the Lord Jesus
Christ] am the Lord, your God, dwelling in Zion, my holy mountain; therefore
Jerusalem will be holy, and strange [armies] will no longer pass through it.”
The last world war of history is
terminated, it is all over, there is nothing left but the dead. That is the
reason for the vultures’ banquet that we have been noting.
Revelation 19:20,21: Verse 20, the
judgment of the Satanic conspirators. The termination of the last conspiracy
means that the conspirators do not get away with it. We have the aorist passive
indicative of piazw can be translated arrested
as long as you understand he, the dictator, was arrested violently ‘Then the
beast dictator was seized,” the constative aorist contemplates the action of
the verb in its entirety. He was not just captured, he was seized violently.
The passive voice: the Tribulational dictator receives the action. The
indicative mood is declarative for the eschatological reality of the arrest of
the great agitator of the last conspiracy. he is the arch conspirator, he is
the agitator of Satan’s organisation, he is the chief human conspirator in
starting the last world war of history, “and with him the false prophet,” the
coconspirator, the religious motivator. As coconspirator the false prophet is
the religious motivator and he joins in the conspiracy with Satan which began
the last world war in history. That is how so many gung-ho religious types wind
up on the battlefield and wind up as the vultures’ banquet. The “false prophet”
here is a nominative of exclamation, it is the title of the Jewish dictator.
We have a series now of relative
clauses. The first of these is “who performed the miracles in his presence.”
“Then the beast dictator was seized, and with him the false prophet [the
religious motivator] who performed miracles in his presence,” the function of demonism
is a part of that miracle worker. There are always certain people who are so
stupid that the only thing that will move them is a miracle, or what appears to
be a miracle, therefore the function of demonism and Satanic miracles.
Religion, of course, emphasises miracles while Christianity emphasises the
content of doctrine. Christianity emphasises thought, accurate thought, Bible
doctrine; religion emphasises miracles and fanaticism, and gung-ho’ism. The
power of the Word is greater than the power of miracles, for the power of the
Word is in the soul while the power of miracles is in the function of
empiricism. The legitimate function of miracles to call attention to doctrine
was no longer valid in the Church Age after the completion of the canon of
scripture, so no one is performing miracles today in the name of the Lord. The
miracles of the false prophet are primarily demon-type miracles.
“In
his presence” is a reference to the Gentile dictator of the revived Roman
empire.
The second relative clause “by which
[miracles] he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast,” “he
deceived those,” and a third relative clause, “who received the mark of the
beast,” computerised tyranny, the ID card indicating that the holder is a
member of the ecumenical religious system, hence a system for identifying the
converts of Satan’s cosmic system. The ID card or mark is given to everyone who
becomes a member of the ecumenical religious system, and on this card is a code
number, 666, which is printed on the hand and on the forehead. This number 666
is tied into a computer memory system which has detailed information about each
convert to Satan’s cosmic system. Without this card and the system of computerised
tyranny the people of the Tribulation will not be able to survive in certain
areas of the world. Those who accept this system are the ones who are entered
into this giant computer programmed under the code number 666. The memory bank
of the computer under the code number 666 destroys all privacy, all freedom, of
the converts to ecumenical religion.
Application: Religion destroys your
privacy. Christianity is designed to give you your privacy. In Christianity
every believer has the privacy of his priesthood; under religion you live in a
glass cage, and there is no more vulnerable cage than the one that will be
designed by computerised tyranny. Christianity is designed for you to get
information and for you in the privacy of your priesthood to reject that
information or accept it; to do with it what you will.
These converts to ecumenical
religion have rejected normal and crisis evangelism, they are under the program
666 in the computer, and they are a part of the religious system. Even the
first bowl judgment of skin cancer [God put His mark on them] is a reminder
that where there is life there is hope, and they could still have accepted
Christ as saviour under the skin cancer of Judgment by pain. Those who do not
have the mark of the beast or this ID card with code number 666, cannot buy or
sell, therefore they are excluded from the economy of the revived Roman empire
and anywhere else where ecumenical religion is operative. Generally those who
possess the card or mark are unbelievers who have rejected the gospel under
normal evangelism and are under the influence of the cosmic system. The mark of
the beast is rejected by winners, believers who have advanced to maturity, and
we have studied them as the Tribulational martyrs. These winners are not only
frequently martyred for their stand but we have also noted their prayers as
well.
There is a fourth relative clause —
“even those who worship his idol.” It is a reference to the abomination of
desolation, the idol which is the facsimile of the dictator of the revived
Roman empire. The idol is called not only the abomination of desolation in
Matthew 24:15 but even in Old Testament passages like Daniel 11:31. Demonism in
the Old Testament is related to idolatry and human sacrifice, therefore
sacrifice to demons was prohibited. The function of idolatry and demon worship
includes always human sacrifice. Nations in the ancient world, like Canaan,
were destroyed because of this demon activity. Hence, idolatry and resultant demonism
is what we call the devil’s communion table, 1 Corinthians 10:19-21.
The punishment of the two dictators
follows in the final statement, “though still alive these two were thrown into
the lake of fire burning with sulphur.” This is the fact that they are
physically alive when thrown into the lake of fire, and they do not lose
consciousness in the lake of fire. They continue in a state of terrible
suffering without dying physically. This is, of course, extreme punishment which
indicates the gravity of their crimes. For one thousand years they are the only
two human occupants of the lake of fire, and it is not until the end of the
Millennium that the great white throne judgment and second resurrection of
unbelievers occurs. Hence, they have the lake of fire all to themselves, and
since all other believers go to Hades, the place of torments, they are the only
two in the lake of fire. No two human beings ever sold out to Satan in the
manner in which these two dictators, one Jew and one Gentile, have done. They
reached the peak of organised evil in both religious and political categories,
they were the worst unbelievers of history. Hence, they are the advance guard
for the final and eternal hell. They are alive in the lake of fire for 1000
years.
Translation of verse 20: “Then the
beast dictator was seized, and with him the false prophet who performed
miracles in his presence, by which [miracles] he had deceived those who
received the mark of the beast, even those who worshipped his idol. Though
still alive, these two were thrown into the lake of fire burning with sulphur.”
Verse 21, The termination, then, of
the Armageddon campaign and the last world war is mentioned in this final
statement of the vultures’ banquet. “And the rest were slain with the sword of
him that sat on the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth, and all the
fowls were filled with their flesh.”
The “rest” refers to all the kings
of the earth and their armies. This includes the armies which have invaded the
Middle East and the armies that are fighting all over the world in that last
world war. Note that the dictator of Israel is called the false prophet. This
implies that he was overthrown by believers who resisted the king of the north
in the siege of Jerusalem. So they were “slaughtered” literally. We have noted
before that our Lord does it alone with the broadsword which came out of His
mouth. The inevitable winner, then, of the last world war is our Lord Jesus
Christ.
Then the final phrase. The subject
is made up of two words, the adjective paj and the noun o)rneon. O)rneon refers to birds. And what
did they do? The aorist passive indicative of xortazw, they “gorged” themselves. The constative aorist: they had a banquet
such as has never been known before. The passive voice: the carrion-eating
birds receive the action of the verb. They have the greatest meal that any
carrion bird group ever had, “then all the birds were gorged from eating their
corpses.”
At the same time that this is going
on the wedding banquet of the Lamb, where all of us will be attending, will be
in progress where we will be having a marvelous party in the presence of the
Lord.